black room

by vamer

ok

The Beast of the Black Room (Classroom of the Elite)
02ragnar

Published: 2022
Source: https/

(Bio)

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

Name: Sakata Rai

Age: 16

Birthday: May 10

Appearance:

He does not have a blue glint in his eyes because this is not a fantasy story. But you can imagine it. He also looks a bit younger since he's 16.

Likes: Reading, cooking, exercising, a challenge

Dislikes: Assholes, loud noises, perverts, wasting time

Personality: He's a very mature man for his age, rarely gets angry, relaxed (but that because he doesn't have to worry about anything because of his tremendous strength) but most importantly, he's not dense (well to a certain degree).

Will be like cannon but I'll also try to mix thing up, add some new things and of course, the black room will be original (oc).

For his background, it's going to be a little different than how most fanfics do it. The story will start with him NOT in school. Essentially his background will be in the first chapter and not in the Bio.

I'll try to get chapter 1 out sometime today. Most preferably 5 pm eastern time. Of course, I don't know where anyone lives so take this time with a grain of salt.

The Black Room

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

Several years ago

Women: "White room? Did you become CRAZY! That's basically a torture field for little children. I go with what you've been saying then it's just pure child abuse. No human rights or anything of that sort. All gone!"

Professor Ayanokoji: That's incorrect. The White Room will be a highly advanced training Organization to set kids on the right path and make them grow to become leaders later on in life. They will revolutionize Japan and make the world envy and fear this great country.

Women: You...are batshit crazy. I'm out. Don't you dare involve me in this "experiment" of yours?

This woman is the wife of Professor Ayanokoji. After overhearing her husband talk about some "experiment" he had in mind. She grew curious and inevitably confronted the man in question. And this is what she found out. He was planning to create a high tech, state of the art, 'school", to train and teach children. This was something she didn't want to take part in. She then left the Ayanokoji household after signing divorce papers a few months later. Professor Ayanokoji ended up marrying another woman and had a son.

The woman, whose name was Kumiko Ayanokoji, went on with her life. She had no house, no money, and her most important treasure, alcohol. After days which went onto months of slaving away in the alleyway next to a bar, she met a man. This man happened to be extremely rich. he was a CEO of a rather big-name company in a part of Japan. This man happened to be a playboy.

After witnessing the pathetic thing that was Kumiko every time he visited the bar, he took pity on her. Well, to more exact, he longed for her.

A/N- This is what Kumiko looks like

CEO: Hi their women. What are you doing out here?

Kumiko: Fuck off asshole.

CEO: Aww don't be like that. Here have a drink with me.

The man showed her a bottle of Russian Vodka. Kumiko snatched it right away. They started talking about things ranging from alcohol to what type of haircuts they like. The man then had to leave.

The man started coming back to meet her in the same alleyway every day after work. They hit it off and even ended up sleeping with each other a couple of times. After more than a year, they started living with each other but were not married. Both planned on living a content life.

Then she heard these words come from his mouth.

"White Room"

This man actually worked for a facility called the White Room. And Kumiko instantly remembered that name. She continuously stalked him when he went to pick up a call to find more hints of suspicious activity. And then she hit the jackpot.

CEO: Yes Mr. Ayanokoji. I've done what you asked.

Kumiko heard the name, Ayanokoji. She then locked herself up in one of the rooms in their large house. She went crazy after remembering that name and...the White Room.

To calm herself down, she bought some drugs. And not the ones you find in your local pharmacy. She bought the really bad ones. She ate them all in one gulp.

And that's when she went crazy.

A few weeks after taking the drugs, she planned to do something terrible. She planned to kill her lover.

One day he came back and he was exceptionally tired. Kumiko took advantage of that. She dressed in an exceptionally revealing outfit and seduced him. They went to their room and started having sex. After a couple of rounds, Kumiko set her plan in motion.

Kumiko is an intelligent woman even with the drugs she took in. Because of her intelligence, she was able to successfully murder him. Lucky enough, they weren't married yet so not a single person knew of the relationship between Kumiko and the CEO or even know her existence. Because of this, no one would have suspected her when they found out the CEO had been stabbed. But that didn't matter anyway as she burned his corpse and remains. She then successfully took over his bank accounts after some time and ran away.

She invested in a facility. She decided to call it the Black Room.

It seemed that Kumiko had a change of heart on the idea of this type of facility. Her mind suddenly snapped. Maybe it was because she actually loved her former husband so she was doing this to remember him. But no one knew the real reason.

After years of planning, the Black Room was successfully in motion. Money was flying all over the place trying to set things up.

But because of the significantly lower budget than the White Room, a fewer amount of staff was hired which resulted in a fewer amount of students.

All she needed now were kids to teach. Lucky enough, she knew of an orphanage. And it was in this orphanage, she found Sakata Rai. She adopted him and became the first student of the Black Room. She also went on to find around 300 more kids.

With her money, she did everything she can to find the cream of the crop teachers. She did anything. Whether it was buying, bribing, selling her body. Anything that would get teachers to commit to the Black Room full on. She planned on making these children grow up and becoming monsters to be feared by society.

Sadly, several kids died, unable to withstand the harsh teachings of the Black Room. The conditions were even worse than its counterpart, the White Room.

In the White Room, new students are found each year and are trained. That was not the case in the Black Room. Only the initial students she found were going to be trained. So she put even more money into the teacher's pockets. These teachers gave more direct education to the students than in the White Room because there were fewer amount of kids to teach.

The teachers were renowned after all. All had the most advanced degree and education in their respective subjects. Whether it was Science, language, history, Arithmetic, the human body, sports, martial arts, etc...

All the resources the Black Room got went into the intensive training of these children. Because of this, The average black room student would then be slightly better than the average white room student. While at the same time, the white rooms mass quantity would even out the Black Rooms slightly better quality. If these two facilities were to go at it head-on, a winner would not be clear.

The existence was kept top-notch secret, the reason being that the leader of the Black Room was simply afraid Professor Ayanokoji would find out and try to wipe it out which would most likely lead to its demise. This means that the White Room does not know of the Black Room's existence.

Kumiko did get information about the White Room though. More specifically, information on the child known as Kiyotaka Ayanokoji. She found just how extraordinary the son of her former husband was. No one would be able to better, let alone even with him. That was until she heard of one of the students named Sakata Rai's feats and progression. It was safe to say that Sakata Rai was on the same level as Kiyotaka Ayanokoji.

Sakata Rai was untouchable and unrivaled. He became known as "The Beast of the Black Room"

Kumiko informed Sakata of the existence of Kiyotaka as in a way to make him strive for more. But that was not needed as he strived to improve anyway.

Similarly, both him and Kiyotaka didn't mind the intense and harsh education they were given

The teachers always said, "In a one-on-one fight, always bet on Sakata. If it was 1 on 1000, always bet on Sakata anyway.

Sakata improved greatly each day to the point that he might have been a bit better than the masterpiece of the White Room himself.

Years pass and both Sakata and Kiyotaka turned the age of 16. The age when highschool starts.

Kiyotaka found out about the existence of The Advanced Nurturing Highschool, a place where even that man, Professor Ayanokoji, his father, couldn't reach him.

Kiyotaka went as far as to take the entrance exam but sadly Chairman Sakayanagi wasn't able to protect Kiyotaka from the power of the White Room. Kiyotaka had to return to the White Room. What made it even more frustrating was that if Sakayangi didn't interfere with trying to protect him, Kiyotaka would have successfully entered the High School.

One year before this was taking place when Sakata was 15, Sakata was going through his own fair share of dilemmas.

Sakata had become exponentially smart and strong, so much that the teacher was beginning running out of things to teach. But the biggest problem was that Kumiko, the leader of the Black Room was becoming poorer and poorer each year. The money she got from the CEO and the money she gathered the past several years herself, were running out. More and more teachers were not receiving proper paychecks and more and more students were dying from the harsh curriculum of education. This problem didn't affect Sakata that much, but it did give him an opportunity. An opportunity to test his strength.

He planned to take out the Black Room.

Sakata was revered by the teachers thus making it easier to get them to join his side. Along with the fact that they weren't being paid enough.

His plan was to get the teacher on his side so they can wipe out the Black Room.

Fortunately for him, and unfortunately for Kumiko, the teachers took his side. Half of it was because the teachers were unhappy and half was because they were scared, scared of what Sakata would do them if they refused.

And so began Sakata's plan to test his strength.

With the teachers on his side, this already took a huge toll on the Black Room as since this was an advanced school, the teaching staff was the thriving force. Without them, the school wouldn't exist.

Teachers stopped taking their jobs seriously. Some stopped their instructions altogether.

When Kumiko heard of this, she was furious. She gathered everyone that was on her side and confronted Sakata, who she found out was the ringleader.

Kumiko: What is the meaning of this.

Sakata: Nothing too complex. I just wanted to give myself a test. A test to see if I was strong enough to take down an entire organization. And so far I'm doing well. All that's left is one more question to answer. You know what that means right Kumiko. I have to take you out.

Kumiko: You'll do what?

Kumiko was furious and at the same time afraid. Afraid of what would happen if the person she taught would rebel against her.

Kumiko: No you can't! STAY AWAY!! IM YOUR MOM FOR GOD's SAKE!!

Sakata: Mom? I don't remember us seeing each other all that often.

Sakata approached her. Kumiko signaled for her guards to protect her but they just stayed where they were. The guards knew just exactly how strong the boy named Sakata was.

Kumiko: Wai...wait. My son. You cant do this. I LOVE you and you love me. You cant do this.

Sakata: You're not as smart as I thought you would be. Who would have thought that the final question which is sometimes the hardest, would be the easiest to solve.

Kumiko: You're not happy with the Black Room right? Wel.. well then why don't you just leave here and go to the Advanced Nurturing High School.

Sakata: A last-ditch effort isn't going to help you escape from me. But...I'll listen to some of what you say. I'll leave the Black Room. But not after I take it out. The Black Room is basically useless for me and the same for you. Plus you're a criminal. Well, I'll be one after this but that doesn't matter.

Sakata then swiftly took care of the afraid, crying, women.

The facility has to shut down but the teachers still knew about most of the secrets of the Black Room. Luckily, the teachers, after witnessing Sakata strangle Kumiko to death, were so afraid that they all broke down and started screaming.

Two days after that, a nearby mental asylum mysteriously found several new adult patients at their front door. Nobody knew who left them but nobody bothered to find out anyway.

Sakata then had to take care of the students remaining in the Black Room. There were 53 students left. When Sakata walked through the rooms where the students slept he noticed that they were all screaming and grasping their heads madly. They looked exactly like how the teachers did when they went mad. But...it was a completely different matter altogether.

The Black Room is a very hard place. If it was made public, it would have been shut down in a matter of days and its founder arrested. The Black Room was dangerous. One of the dangerous things that the Black Room did with its students was each and every student had managed to manifest some kind of disease from the conditions they were put in.

That included Sakata.

To fight this disease, Kumiko created TWO countermeasures.

An injection and pills.

The injection was to decrease the amount of pain felt and the pill was used to gradually drive away the disease. Both were taken but only the pills were really needed.

The thing was, once it was manifested, the disease would never permanently go away. The disease becomes active once every year. It just so happened to be that time of the year.

And the students have not received the shot.

Only Sakata managed to get the shot early because of his special status. He was also currently taking his pills. The students on the other hand were only on the pills. After seeing what took place with Sakata destroying the Black Room, they got stressed out and for some reason took all the pills at once. They secured their own deaths.

A Side effect was death.

If you overdose on the pills. You were bound to die in a matter of 3 days. Multiple tests and experiments confirmed this.

The disease itself is called SBD-1

It stands for "Severe Brain Damage".

The disease causes immense, sharp pain in the head. The shot and pills are supposed to counter this and as stated before, only the pills were needed but both were taken so as to have less pain.

Sakata was special, even if he only took the pills, he would not feel as much pain as other students would.

Sakata also learned the formula to create the pills so if he were to ever run out he would make his own. Sakata took all the pills with him and didn't bother giving any to the students who were suffering. It was simply because it was too late to save them.

Later that day, 53 new graves were created.

The rest of the year passes and Sakata turned 16 years of age. After thinking of what his mother said about the High School he decided he would attend that school simply because it would be weird if people in the outside world saw him not being in school like most kids were.

Sakata officially shut down the Black Room and decided on his future.

He was going to attend the Advanced Nurturing High School.

Unbeknownst to Professor Ayanokoji, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, Chairman Sakayanagi, Sae Chabashira. The Beast of the Black Room was going to attend High School.

Chapter 1- END

A New Life

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

Japanese society isn't fair. It's unequal. I was stripped of my human rights and sent to learn in a facility that would kill any normal child. It was unfair that I wasn't able to attend a normal school in my life. Even my existence could be considered unfair. I was given an education that almost no one in the world was given thus no one would be able to match me. Japanese society is unequal. Laws and precedents set from the past and present have dragged people down. If one desires something, one must grasp it themselves with their own power. One must crush everything in their path to get what they want. It's the most simple way. It's the only way.

Sakata pov (past):

After leaving the Black Room, I decided on entering the Advanced Nurturing High School. I found out that one had to pass an entrance exam and an interview to get admission into the school. The exam was easy enough that if one learned the curriculum that schools usually taught in the third year of middle school one would get a decent score. For the exam, I got bored with the easy material and after answering around 60% of each test right, I guessed every other question after it. I calculated my scores should have resulted in a 63, 67, 54, 68, and 61 for the 5 tests. The interview was relatively simple, the interviewer asked the usual questions someone would get in an interview. For example, "What's your likes and dislikes" or "Describe your personality". I should have done decent on it at the very least. After I got the admission to the school, the first term was set to begin, and thus began my ordinary life in an ordinary school.

...

Sakata pov (current):

I was currently sitting in a pretty crowded bus on my way to school. I was sitting next to a black-haired girl who was reading a book. A girl with purple hair was standing in front of me, holding onto one of the rails to keep herself balanced. Both seemed to be wearing the same uniform as me. As the bus kept driving, it was natural for it to make a few bumps along the way. One bump, in particular, had more force than others, thus causing the purple-haired girl in from of me to accidentally drop a bag on my lap.

I just stared at the bag for a second.

'So this is a normal high school girls bag. I thought girls were fancier but it's just plain looking. I then picked up the bag and turned to face her.

Me: This Yours?

Purple Hair Girl: Yes it is. Thank you.

The girl then snatched the bag from my hand and looked at what I was wearing.

Purple-Haired Girl: Are you going to the Advanced Nurturing High School?

Me: Yeah I am.

I said in a monotone voice. And with that our exchange marked an end.

Then an entire new commotion started after an elderly woman boarded the bus. A young woman then asked a boy with blonde hair something.

Young Woman: Would you mind giving your seat to this elderly woman considering your sitting in a priority seat.

Blonde Boy: Certainly what you say is true, but it doesn't mean I have to. It's not a law after all.

Young Woman: You make a point but.

Then a young girl wearing a uniform similar to mine spoke up.

Girl: Could you please give the women your seat. She needs it more than you do.

She gave off the nice girl vibe at first glance.

Blonde Boy: That is true but why should I, a young man like myself who is going to be a prominent figure in society later on have to sacrifice my comfort for hers.

This "dilemma" made no sense at all and was just water of time. I noticed that nobody was paying attention to what was going on, or trying to anyway. So I did the same.

After another useless back and forth, the girl asked if anyone was willing to give up their seat. And unsurprisingly nobody did until one woman who seemingly couldn't handle the guilt gave up her seat to the elderly woman. And with that, the conflict was resolved.

The bus stopped and I reached my destination, the Advanced Nurturing High School. As I depart the bus I was stopped by two girls. The purple-haired one and the black-haired one. The purple-haired girl, noticing the black-haired girl approaching me, backed off, waiting for her to leave.

Black Haired Girl: Why didn't you give up your seat.

Me: That's none of your concern. Besides, you didn't either.

Black Haired Girl: Indeed, I didn't but that's because I deemed it unnecessary. And that's why I'm asking why you didn't.

Me: Like I said Before.

The black-haired girl then walked off, acting like our exchange never happened. I then waited for purple hair girl to come to talk to me.

Purple hair girl: Sorry for earlier.

Me: Don't think about it.

I replied

She nodded.

We both then walked inside the school.

I managed to find my classroom, 1-D. I walked in and noticed my name on the desk somewhere near the middle of the classroom. I walked to the seat, sat down, and put down my belongings. I watch as 3 people from the bus walked inside the classroom. It was the black-haired girl, a nice girl, and the blonde boy. I wanted to get their names as soon as possible because saying their hair colors to refer to them was a pain.

Some kids made small talk, some stayed silent and some played on their phones.

After a while, the door opened women dressed in a black suit walked in. She seemed to be our homeroom teacher. She had a nasty expression in her eyes. Something must have happened to tick her off.

Chabashira: Good morning students, I'm your homeroom teacher for class 1-D, Sae Chabashira. In this school, you won't switch classes ever so for the next 3 years, I'll be the one in charge of you till your graduation. Take a school rule book and pass it behind you.

Once I received the book, I looked through the book. Nothing interesting was contained in it. But some students had different reactions than me.

Chabashira: This school has some unique rules. All students must live in the dorm and contacting the outside is absolutely forbidden. To buy something you will use points. Points can be used to buy anything on the school campus. They are given out each month. Each point is equivalent to one yen. If you check your phones you can see your points. The school gives out points based on their merit alone and as such, for getting into the school, you all have been given what the school thinks your worth which is 100,000 points. There are also class points which are the points the class is given as a whole. Similarly, this class has 1000 class points.

Basically, she's saying that points are the allowance the school gives us. For each student in the first year, since the only thing we've done so far is getting in the school, we all must have received the same amount of points in all classes. She said the points that were given are based on merit. If some students were to become carefree or laze around, their merit would drop after the school sees what they do once they enter the school. Since we have 1000 class points, then the private points are 100 times greater than the class points. If private points are individual then what each student does with their private points will affect the class points, which are overall, because of their initial connection. For example, if each student in the class were to use their points to buy several electronics devices the class points would go down as well because of the private and class points connection. But merit is also more than just how we spend our points, it's our other actions. If one was to run around naked, it would most likely lower the overall class points.

Is the school trying to see if anyone can figure this out? Because they should explain this to the rest of the class before it leads to trouble. Well, either way, it doesn't affect me.

Most students were shocked at the relation that they have 100k points or essentially 100k yen.

After the teacher left the classroom, a boy with beige hair stood up and addressed the class as a whole.

Hirata: Since we're new to the school and most of us don't know each other, I think it would be a good idea to introduce ourselves.

Shinohara: I agree

Karuizawa: Me as well

And a few others agreed as well.

Hirata: Great, I'm Hirata Yosuke but anyone can just call me Yosuke if you want. I used to play sports in middle school, more specifically, soccer (football). Nice to meet you all.

Then the nice girl from the bus introduced herself.

Good, I want to stop calling people by their hair color.

Kushida: Hi, I'm Kushida. None of my friends from middle school came here so I hope to make friends with everyone in this school.

She proceeded to give a smile which I'm guessing was supposed to make the other kids, specifically the guys, like her or something. To me, it felt forced for some reason.

Then a shy girl gave her introduction in which everyone clapped after. Excluding me and a few others.

Hirata: And you?

The boy, Hirata was looking at me so I'm guessing it was my turn to give a pointless introduction. I stood up and spoke.

Me: My name is Sakata Rai and I enjoy reading. Nice to meet you all.

I said nonchalantly.

Some kids seemed surprised by my voice which was deep, but not too deep.

Some girls were chatting with each other after looking at me. Probably saying things like "He's hot" or something. It's pretty easy to understand the thoughts of boys and girls.

Hirata then asked another student for their introduction but he gave a response not many were expecting and left the classroom. He was a guy with striking red hair.

A boy named Ike Kanji gave his introduction. It seemed he tried to please the girls but was rejected swiftly.

And then the blonde boy from us gave his introduction. He ticked many people off.

He was an interesting fellow that's for sure.

After the School Ceremony, I decided to go to a grocery store on campus. Coincidently I saw the black-haired girl from the bus. But since she was in a different alley I didn't bother interacting with her.

I bought the bare minimum of necessities. The black-haired girl already left before me after her confrontation with the red-haired boy from before. As I was walking out of the store with my purchased items I noticed a purple-haired girl. She seemed similar to the one I saw on the bus. I quickly pulled out my phone and took some pictures.

The girl was standing near a section in the store stocked with drinks. After a closer look, they seemed to be alcoholic beverages. She quickly grabbed one and left the store. She thought no one was watching but actually, there were two people. Me and a silver-haired girl with a cane. The girl with the cane confronted her about the act of shoplifting she just committed.

I didn't care but I kept the pictures with me. After all, if I ever went broke, I could easily bribe her that is if the silver-haired girl doesn't expel her later.

The next day

During class, almost everyone besides a select few didn't pay attention. They essentially became models for what not to do in class. The teacher, unsurprisingly, didn't point this out.

This confirmed my suspicion.

The school is trying to see if students can figure this out. And no one did. That must be the reason behind the A through D classes. A must be the elite and D must be the trash. I don't know how no one figured this out though.

I then looked at Koenji. I suspected he might have some kind of clue as of right now.

After class ended, I noticed the nice girl, Kushida walk up to people to ask something. Each one gave a short reply. She then walked up to me.

Kushida: Do you have a moment Sakata-Kun.

Me: Yeah

Kushida: Do you know anything about Horikita. I want to be her friend but things haven't been working out.

So that's what she was asking.

Me: I don't know who Horkita is.

Kushida: Oh she's just the girl with black hair.

I walked away.

So that's her name.

I then heard the club announcement and decided to check it out. There were several clubs ranging from basketball to archery.

Since schools decide points on merit. I'm guessing doing good in clubs would earn you private points. Since I've learned mostly all sports, earning points would be easy but that's in the long term. Getting short term points would be easier.

The student council president Spoke a few words. He happened to have the same name as the black hair girl. I moved my eyes in her direction. She seemed different than when she spoke to me. She looked nervous.

Same name and change in personality. There's a connection. Them being family is the best guess but I'll just have to find out later.

I leave the gymnasium where this was all taking place.

1 week later

We had swimming classes. While we were changing in the locker rooms I noticed some boys talking about the girls.

Ike: I cant wait to see me some boobs.

Yamauchi: Same dude. The girls are going to look soooo fucking hot in the school swimsuits.

While they were talking about boobs. I took off my pants and put on my swim trunks quickly and swiftly. As I was pulling off my t-shirt, Ike then directed his attention to me.

Me: What is it.

Ike: Dude, do you see yourself. What the hell is with those muscles. Do you workout.

Sudo: Yeah those are some serious muscles. I thought I would be the only one in the class to have a body like that because I play basketball.

Me: Well I used to exercise back in middle school. I stopped once entering here though.

This wasn't a lie. I technically stopped after I destroyed the Black Room. I should go back to my old workout schedule to make sure my body doesn't deteriorate later on.

We all then walked to the pool. Ike started asking more questions.

Ike: Where are the girls.

Yamauchi: Changing I guess. Girls need time.

Ike: What would happen if I was to jump in their locker room.

Sudo: Beat up and pressed with charges.

What Sudo said was certainly true.

By now, the girls finally came out, one girl, Haruka Hasebe sat out due to some reason.

I sat at the edge of the pool, looking at the blue waters when Horikita sat next to me.

Horikta: There certainly carefree.

I didn't reply to her words. I just glanced at her for a bit and looked back at the water.

She then said

Horikta: Do you work out. Your abdominal, back, neck, and several other muscles are well developed.

I finally talked to her.

Me: Not really. Well not now anyway. I used to workout in middle school I guess but I stopped. I guess I'm lucky I haven't started gaining weight yet.

We then stopped our conversation.

Kids were swimming carefree in the pool when the teacher came. He proposed a race for boys and girls with the winner getting private points.

Not a bad strategy. Using points to get students to do stuff.

I myself had no interest in swimming. While it was another one of the things I am a master at, the Black Room put low importance on swimming because of the cost it would be to install a pool. I should try to get a regular timing of around 29 seconds but if more see my physique they'll get curious on why I suck at swimming. I should then get a time of around 24 seconds.

When it was my turn, I swam swiftly and got a time of 26 seconds. I got lazy since it was a long time since my last swim. My ranking was 17th. Not bad.

Sometime later

I was walking around the Keyaki Mall, a mall on campus with stores ranging from, clothing shops, games, and cafes. I was near the cafe because I wanted to try out one of their products, a pastry called a cookie.

In the Black Room, we were given the bare minimum with the healthiest of meals. They had no taste but I didn't mind.

I walked in and noticed an exchange between Kushida And Horikita. Another girl was there as well. I don't what they were talking about but it seemed to tick Horikita off as she left the cafe. Kushida then left the cafe. This piqued my interest.

My interest isn't in what they were talking about though. It was the meeting in the first place. I can safely assume she was trying to be friends. The weird thing here is that she's been repeatedly trying to become friends with Horikita only. Her goal is to be friends with everyone so of course that includes Horikita but I don't think I've seen her approach Koenji once. If she wants to be everyone's friend, why did she focus all her efforts on befriending one person in particular?

After they left, I noticed that there's was not a single male in the cafe but I didn't mind.

Worker: What would you like sir?

Me: Uhh that cookie over there

I say while pointing at a brown, round food.

Worker: Chocolate chip or Sugar cookie?

What?

There are different kinds of cookies?

This was probably the most surprising thing I've encountered when coming to this school.

The worker noticed my confusion and thankfully she just picked a random one and put it in a brown, paper bag.

Worker: 750 points, please.

I took my cookie, paid the points, and left the cafe.

I took out the cookie. Once I bit into it I found a flavor I never tasted before.

I approved of the cookie.

I'll come here another time.

I walked back to the school dormitories. I was in front of the entrance of the building. The building was certainly large. I walked inside and went into the elevator. That was where I met the girl with purple hair.

She called out to me.

Purple Hair Girl: Well aren't you going to state your name?

Me: Is there a reason why I should?

Purple Hair Girl: I don't know. But we've seen each other a couple of times.

Me: I guess your right. But shouldn't you introduce yourself first, that is just common manners.

Purple Hair Girl: My name is Kamuro Masumi.

Me: Its Sakata Rai, nice to meet you.

Kamuro: I guess.

We left the elevator.

I now know of the person who I met on the bus or more importantly, the one who stole the beer.

I walked to my dorm room and went inside. I dropped my bag at my table and took off my shoes. I then took a quick shower and changed into some casual clothing.

I look around seeing the empty room when I notice a cupboard door is open.

Me: Shit

I quickly close the cupboard.

Why was I agitated?

Simple. It's because that was the place where I kept the pills for SBD-1.

I had to be cautious. If anyone saw that, I would have a dilemma in my hands.

A few weeks later

3 weeks have passed since the start of the school year. Ike, Yamauchi, and Sudo have been fooling around as they always have. The same included for girls such as Karuizawa, Shinohara, Sato, etc...

I then managed to overhear the words

Random girl 1: Hey did you hear

Random girl 2: What?

Random girl 1: Karuizawa-san and Hirata-Kun are dating.

Several counts of sighing and depression fell over the class.

I looked at the two in question. My eyes fell down to make it look like I was glaring.

Hirata and Karuizawa. An odd couple. They have opposite personalities. Ones a nice, understanding classmate and one animpertinent bully.

Then the homeroom teacher, Chabashira walked in.

Chabasira: Good Morning Class. Today I have a mock test to give you all. This test won't count toward your grade so don't worry about that.

Sounds of dissapointment came from some students.

When I received the exam, I looked it over first. Most questions seemed too easy for a test in the first year of high school while a few seemed to be higher-level questions. I started the test. I started with easy questions and put their correct answer. When I got to the harder ones, I solved it correctly to make sure the answer I put in is the wrong one and I don't accidentally put the correct one. It would be troublesome if the teacher noticed I solved it correctly.

The class then ended and it was time for lunch.

When I went to put my lunch I noticed the free meal section. I took a meal from there.

I put the food down and went to go buy a drink when I noticed the water was free.

Free food and water. This helps support my theory. Well, I guess I'll just save points and eat healthy in this school as well.

With these free purchases, I should have around 87k points.

I stepped out of the lunchroom and started wandering around the halls. I stopped once I heard a small sound from a room. I looked at the door. It seemed to be Chabashira's room.

Chabashira: Damn. What happened. The Chairman tells me about a special student and his unusual entrance exam scores and then the Chairman tells me he won't be attending the school anymore. And right after I started thinking that boy would help this class reach Class A. What the hell happened to him... Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

Chabashira then punched a wall.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka? I didn't expect that name to be thrown around here. The one who is known as the Masterpiece of the White Room. Why is he involved with the school?

If what Chabashira says is true then he seemed to have taken the entrance exam already and was about to start school. If the White Room is anything like the Black Room then one can easily deduce that Ayanokoji wanted to escape from there and enter this school. And based on her words, he seemingly failed.

Bullshit.

The Ayanokoji Kiyotaka I've heard of would have never been caught by this school. Unless what Kumiko said was a lie. That he wasn't all that. But then that wouldn't make sense. Why would she specifically use Ayanokoji's name?

It seems he tried to escape and enter this school and this class as well. He then failed and was forced to go back to the White Room. That's the gist of it anyway.

While I was thinking this in my head, I heard Chabashira start walking close to the door.

When she walked out, I was already pretty far away which made it seem like I was just walking back to class as lunch was about to end soon. She didn't notice me anyway.

I walked back into the classroom and sat in my seat.

If there was any person I knew that can give me a challenge. It would have to be him, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

I overheard something intriguing today.

After class ended, I wandered around the school. I had seemed to have gotten lost. I noticed a girl with pink hair and a...bikini?

She seemed to be trying to take a picture.

I looked somewhere else and I happened to also see Sudo and a few other students. Based on their facial expressions, they seemed to be talking about something. They looked hostile.

I took out my phone, went to the camera app, and started recording this interaction.

They didn't notice me.

Why was I taking a video? It's because I sensed something malicious coming.

I was correct.

A fight started, well more like a one-sided beat down.

I got all of it on tape.

The fight ended and I managed to leave before anyone noticed me.

Another interesting event will take place soon.

...

It was now 1 month since the school year started. And if my theory is correct, this is when Chabashira will reveal the school's true intention.

I stare at the door with my hands in my pockets, waiting for the homeroom teacher of class 1-D to walk in.

The door opened and a woman walked in. She put her hand on her desk and glared at the entire class.

Chapter 2- END

Revelation and Observation

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

What is disappointment? It is the displeasure one feels when someone or something else has failed to live up to the expectations that were placed on them. That is what Sae Chabashira was feeling right now. This class was a disappointment. Class 1-D. Some might call the class defective but that's not entirely true. It's the class of disappointment.

Sakata pov:

Chabashira: Good morning class. Before we start are there any questions.

Hondou: Yes sensei. I checked my point balance today and we didn't get any points. Todays the first day of the month so they should have been deposited right? I was impatient because I couldn't buy the beverage I wanted.

Chabashira: Rest assured all points were deposited to all classes. I explained it before didn't I?

Yamauchi: But I didn't receive my points either.

It seems I was correct. I was wrong about one thing, not a single person in this class was able to figure out the s system. Chabashira must be truly disappointed.

Chabashira: Are you all that stupid?

Houdou: Stupid?What?

Chabashira's facial expression then changed.

Chabashira: Sit down Hondou, points were deposited without fail. The fact that this class was left out is remarkably low.

Koenji: Hahahh so that's how it is teacher, I've solved your little riddle

He said as he started clipping his nails and put his feet on top of the desk.

Koenji: We didn't receive any points because were in Class D.

Hondou: What's that supposed to mean. They said we get 100,000 points each month!

Koenji: I don't remember her ever saying that hahaha!!!

Chabashira: Your correct even if your attitude is awful. Only a few understood my hint, truly sad.

Koenji was probably the only one who figured this out in the class, even if it was during the reveal and not before it. But Koenji is wrong about one thing. We didn't receive any points not because were in Class D but because of the reason were placed in it. We were placed here because the school deemed it the place where the most incompetent people are. And because of that, they wouldn't gain points easily. But if this group of incompetents was to grow into something strong and smart, they would gain points regardless of the fact that there in this class or not.

The classroom erupted after Chabashiras words. No one was happy with this outcome. I looked a few seats to my left and in the corner, I saw the usually calm can collected Horikita flinch at this revelation. She's most likely thinking, 'Why couldn't I figure it out?', or 'How come I didn't catch onto the hint'. Something along those lines.

Hirata: Can you please tell us why we didn't get points. If that's not possible we will never understand.

Chabashira: 98 total absences and tardies, 391 of talking or using a cell phone in class. Every infraction was counted. Points reflect your performance, your worth. Because of this behavior, the 100000 points you could have received went down the drainer. Your performance this month is reflected in the points you all got.

Hirata: Chabashira I don't remember ever hearing that explanation before. If we had then we would have followed it.

Chabashira: What do you need an explanation for everything. This all could have been prevented if you followed what you learned back in grade school. Not using phones in class, talking in class, or being late is common sense everyone here was taught at some point.

Chabashira: After becoming highschoolers did you all think you would be given 100,000 yen each month. This school was founded to teach and train excellent people.

Hirata: Then can you tell us how to gain points.

Chabashira: That's impossible. I can t indulge you in how the school assesses students. It is similar to the real world. Once you enter society and find work, they won't tell you how you are assessed. That's the truth however I'm not being cold. It's just a pitiful sight.

She's certainly correct. This was an extremely pitiful sight. almost 40 students all looked dejected.

Chabashira then put up a poster on the blackboard. It showed the points for all 4 classes. At the top was Class A with 940 points, Class B with 650, Class C with 490, and Class D with 0 points.

Not a single class gained a profit the past month.

Ike: How are we supposed to live a normal life then!

One of the students regarded as a member of the class's idiot trio, Ike shouted out.

Chabashira: Do you understand why you all were placed in Class D.

Ike: Isn't it just how ordinary classes work!

How ordinary classes work? Did schools not divide students based on ability, so it was just this school?

Chabashira: Classes are divided by merit and Class D is the lowest if he low. You all are the leftovers. You guys are the defective trash thrown out by the school. This really is the outcome defective students would get.

I glanced at every person in the class. Horikita in particular stiffened up. Most likely because she just realized her real reason for placement in this class.

Chabashira: This is the first time Class D blew all their points in the first month. Wonderful.

Hirata: Does this mean we will stay at 0 points forever.

Chabashira: Yes. You will stay at 0 points until graduation, however, be at see, meals are free. No one will die.

It seems my theory is quickly getting supported. I wonder. Will this class somehow gain points and go up to Class C or will it stay at 0 and be labeled as the trash of the school. This system... it's pretty interesting. But...the people in this school need to be exceptional as well.

I'll have to go scout the other classes to find out.

Chabashira then put another poster on the board. It seemed to be the test results from the mock exam.

Chabashira: From these, I can tell the class is full of idiots. Sensei was happy seeing these scores. What the hell was taught to you in middle school!

Except for the top students, everyone including me got a 60 or below. Sudo managed to get a score of 14. Ike with a 24. The average score was 65. She then drew a red line over 7 people.

Chabashira: If this test was recorded, 7 of you would have been expelled!

She drew the line over everyone that had a score of below 32.

The passing was a 32 and the average just so happens to be 65, the average Is double the passing grade if you round it. This must be how the school finds the passing grade for the class.

Ike: Drop out? What do you mean?

Chabashira: What did I not tell you, if you get a failing mark on a midterm or final exam, you will be forced to drop out. On this test, everyone who got below 32 would have to drop out of school.

I don't know if this is what normal school did but it must have been out of the ordinary according to the reactions of the others.

Koenji: As the teacher said, there are a lot of fools here.

Hirata: So we have to graduate from Class C for our dreams of getting into a good college or occupation to become a reality.

Chabashira: That is false, the school only guarantees this for Class A. It does not guarantee anything for everyone else.

Yukimura: Why Was I placed here!!

Hirata: We should calm dow...

Yukimura: How the hell am I supposed to calm down when I've just been labeled defective!!

Yukimura does have a point. In fact, I'm surprised no one has started throwing tables yet.

Hirata: We can't change anything so we should stop complaining.

Chabashira exited the classroom.

The students came out of their seats. Some students asked others to buy stuff for points. Some asked some begged. It truly was a pathetic scene. A disappointing scene.

I on the other hand stayed in my seat. I stared at the teacher and in the classroom.

My theory was correct from beginning to end. Perfectly supported and evidence provided.

The students in this class, no, the school couldn't figure this out.

Maybe scouting the other classes for students is a waste of time.

But it's still worth a shot. After all, people can grow smart and stronger.

I got up from my seat and walked outside the classroom.

I wonder where the other classrooms are. I'm guessing they're close by. I noticed a sign that said Class C pretty far away. Around 10 meters. I was currently next to Chabashiras office, the place where I overheard her mention the name "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka".

I saw another person, she was walking towards me with papers in her hands. It seems like she was going to leave until she saw me.

Hoshinomiya: Oh hello there. Are you looking for Sae-chan?

Me: I don't even know who that is.

Hoshinomiya: Oh it just what call Chabashira since we're close friends.

Me: I was just walking around.

Hoshinomiya: Ooo you're really good-looking. Do you have a girlfriend yet?

Me: Um no?

Hoshinomiya: That's too bad. Well, you can always be with me if you want.

This is what you call teasing right. I don't see how it's embarrassing. It's more...annoying. I just glared at her until I saw a girl with Strawberry looking hair. Well, it was more pink looking.

Pink Hair Girl:Hoshinomiya-sensei, do you have time right now. I have to discuss the student council with you.

Student council? Horikita Manabu Is the president and if I remember, the vice president should be Nagumo Miyabi, the blonde boy.

The pink-haired girl looked in my direction for a second and I looked back at her. We looked at each other's eyes.

She had bright blue eyes and along with her hair, she would probably be classified as a beautiful girl. She even mentioned student council so she must have some kind of social power.

She stopped looking at me and looked back atHoshinomiya.

They then left together.

I then heard some words inside the office I was currently next to.

Horikita: I'll cut to the chase. Why was I placed in this class? I solved nearly all the problems on the entrance exam correctly.

It seems I'm going to overhear another conversation. I stood and leaned against the wall next to the door. Lucky enough, the wall was not that thick so eavesdropping was simple enough.

Chabashira: You did well in the test Placing third while not being that far off from first and second. There were no problems in the interview rather we rated you rather highly.

I heard slight rustling sounds of what seemed like paper. Most likely Horikita's test papers.

Horikita: Thank you. So then wh...

Chabashira: Before that. Are you dissatisfied with Class D?

Horikita: Of course. Who wouldn't be when they been incorrectly evaluated.

Chabashira: You seem to view yourself as a superior person to the others in your class. Who said that academic ability was the only factor in deciding classes.

Horikita: That is... just common sense.

Chabashira: Common sense? Didn't that common sense create the broken Japanese society we live in now? Certainly, you are good at studying, but the goal of the school is to produce excellent people, being assigned to a superior class is more than just studying. How would someone like Sudo make it in this school if that was the case?

There are some holes in Chabashira's explanation though. I'm an example. I portrayed dissatisfactory grades as well as below the average in every other category yet I managed to make it. On the outside, I don't have any skills. I can't study like Horikita, have physical prowess, social compatibility. I would be below the average in a regular school much less a school of this reputation. So it must be that the school accepts some students like me who don't have any noteworthy skills.

Chabashira: Also it's hard to say that people would be dissatisfied by an incorrect evaluation. take Class A. They are put under a lot of pressure. What is there to say that they want to go down to a smaller class.

Horikita: That's a joke. I cant understand those types of people.

Chabashira: Really, well these some of them in Class D.

She must mean Koenji, he definitely has the abilities to be in A class yet he's down here because of his ego. And there might be some others as well I don't know about. But I don't think she means me.

Horikita: You still haven't answered. Is my placement in Class D a mistake or no.

Chabashira: It was not a mistake. This is your correct evaluation.

Horikita: Is that so. Well, then I'll just ask the school another time.

Chabashira: You'll get the same answer either way.

Their conversation was ending so I quickly stooped listening and left.

It was time to find the other classes and scout which students are exceptionally good.

I start walking and I find the Classroom with the sign, "Class A" on top of the door.

So this is the best class in my year. Let's check it out.

Since students were allowed to go into any classroom after class, it was pretty normal for someone like me to walk in. The difference today was that my class was revealed to have 0 points so laughs and "bullying" are to be expected when I walk in. Not that I mind.

I open the door. I see 40 kids. Some sitting, some chatting. They don't notice me at first but after a few seconds, they start looking at me. I just walk inside and go to the back of the room, looking at every student.

I notice a bald man, a girl with a cane, a purple-haired girl, a blonde boy in a ponytail. I looked at the tags on each of there desk and I find the names, Kouhei Katsuragi, Arisu Sakayangai, Masayoshi Hashimoto and...Kamuro Masumi a relatively familiar student along with Sakayangi as she also caught Kamuro shoplifting.

No one spoke but everyone looked at me. I just stared at each student and analyzed them.

Katsuragi seemed to be academically gifted and has a fine physique, Hashimoto also seems Athletic, Sakayangi seemed intelligent and academically smart as well.

Then Hashimoto called out to me.

Hashimoto: What the hell are you doing here. What's your name and class.

He spoke harshly but at the same time nonchalantly.

Me: Sakata Rai of Class D. Don't mind me.

Hashimoto: Hahahaha what the fuck do you mean 'don't mind me' get out you Class D trash.

I just looked at him sharply. Sakayangagi then spoke up.

Sakayangai: Please don't mind him. Do you have any business with our class?

She asked with a smirk.

I was pretty much done observing so I guess I'll make an excuse and leave.

Me: No really I just came to say hello to an acquaintance and leave.

I then walked over to where Kamuro was sitting. She seemed surprised by it but didn't move.

Me: Have a good day

I said to her.

I then walked out of the classroom as I heard the students start talking about me.

Some laughed at me for being in Class D, some talked about my looks, etc...

My evaluation of Class A was this, they're nothing special.

But they do have someone exceptional, that being the girl named Sakayanagi Arisu. I'm guessing she is the class leader. Katsuragi being the second. Something like that.

I was now back in the hallway and I noticed the sign saying 'Class B' on the walls.

This was supposedly the second-best class.

I pushed the door and did exactly what I did last time. I went to the back of the room.

This time the students here seemed friendly than hostile. There was one guy who gave me a glare though. Nothing too serious. He had purple hair and he stood up.

I also noticed the pink-haired girl from before. It seemed the business she had to do earlier had concluded.

The two students were Kanzaki Ryuji and Ichinose Honami.

Kanzaki Walked up to me.

Kanzaki: Hi I'm Kanzaki Ryuji, do you have some business from our class.

He gave me a glare but it wasn't really hostile.

Ichinose noticed Kanzaki's glare and walked up to me as well.

Ichinose: Hi I'm Ichinose Honami. Can I ask what your name is?

Me: Sakata Rai.

Ichinose: I believe we met before right?

Me: Yeah a little bit ago. Maybe 20 minutes. Anyways I'm sorry for intruding, I was just curious as to what Class B looks like. And it seems like a nice class.

I looked at the other 38 people in the class, almost all were near Ichinose's desk. Probably talking about stuff. She was most likely a prominent figure in here.

Me: I have a question. Are you by any chance the leader of Class B?

I asked Ichinose.

Ichinose: I guess you can say that.

She looked at the others, seeking confirmation.

Everyone nodded.

I see. That explains why she's so popular.

I was done observing the class.

Me: Well I'll leave now. Sorry for making everyone uncomfortable.

Ichinose: You didn't. Why don't you stay awhile?

Me: No that's alright. Thank you for the offer though.

I walked outside the class.

I put my hands in my pant pockets and left.

My evaluation of the class is...

It's pretty weak. They won't survive the three years.

They're too nice for their own good, they have an incompetent leader and the one who can help his class even just a little, Kanzaki, stands down like a dog.

No one was exceptionally strong.

Next was Class C. They were an interesting class. I heard their system was similar to that of a tyranny

I saw their classroom door. I walked in.

Random Student 1: Who the fuck are you.

Random Student 2: Get your ass out of here.

My appearance was met with malicious responses.

I then spotted a man with dark red almost purple hair in front of the class.

He had a leg on a student's desk.

Ryueen: What's your class and name.

Me: Sakata Rai of Class D.

Ryueen: Kukuk the Class D leftovers have visited my class. What the hell do you want.

Ryueen then signaled for two students who I noticed their names to be Ishizaki Daichi and Yamada Albert.

They were both big but Albert was exceptionally large. One look and anyone can tell that his muscle mass was substantial.

They both marched in front of me. They glared maliciously.

Well, Albert was wearing sunglasses so I can only see Ishizaki doing that.

Ishizaki: Fuck off D class shit.

He then put up his arms and pushed me with both his arms.

I didn't falter or budge.

I just stared and observed.

Ishizaki stuttered and stood still for a second. But only for a quick second.

Ryueen then stepped in and walked up to me. I turned my head.

Ryueen: Kukuku you're an interesting leftover.

He was relatively close. Less than a meter. But it was time to leave. I got my information.

Me: My bad. I'll leave.

Ishizaki: Yeah go leave motherfucker.

I turned back my head.

And Ishizai then stopped speaking.

I left the classroom.

My evaluation of the class is...

It's the most dangerous one.

Or I should say Ryueen is what makes it dangerous.

I should take them out soon. before they become too much of a bother.

Chapter 3 - END

Mid-Term Examination

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

4 day later

A couple of days passed since the shocking revelation Chabashira revealed to the class and the behavior and attitude of students began to improve. It seemed like their greed for points was stronger than their childish side, this then made them into better students. Few like Horikita, Yukimura, and Hirata were model students and did what they always did.

I was sitting on my seat, with my elbows on the table and pen in my hand, I was copying down the important details Chabashira wrote down on the blackboard. On the outside, I looked like a regular student even though I wasn't paying attention. But that was the goal. To be a regular student you see in any high school.

Well, that was the case until I found myself in a peculiar school.

Chabashira: Midterms are coming up soon, make sure you all study diligently.

Class ended and Hirata Yosuke stood up before anyone else.

Hirata: Since the midterm examinations are coming up soon. I suggest that we form study groups so as to help other people who are struggling with their studies. This way we can get everyone to pass the exam.

Karuizawa: I'll go for sure.

Shinohara: Same

Matsushita: I want to go as well

More and more people agreed to Hirata's idea of a study group.

I noticed Kushida, she would usually agree to this, but she did not for some reason. Instead, she was taking quick glances at Horikita.

Idiot.

She's helping me understand her more and more.

Kushida has some kind of obsession with Horikita. But why?

I'll find out later. But for now, I think I'll check out Hirata's study group.

Sudo: I ain't going. I'll study myself.

He kicked the table and left the room, Ike and Yamauchi following behind after stating the same words.

After the idiot trio left, Kushida got up.

Kushida: I like your idea, Hirata. But I have something to add. I think we should make two study groups. One is led by You, Hirata-Kun, and one led by Horikita-san.

Horikita: Me? No, I'm not doing that.

Some other students started scrambling their brains trying to figure out who Horikita is.

Kushida: But why not, your score from the mock exam was really high so you're smart enough to help out your classmates. Besides we can't let anyone fail and then get expelled.

Horikita started thinking after listening. Perhaps she gave up on her incorrect evaluation theory and started really striving for Class A the old-fashioned way.

Horikita: I guess I can find time to do that. But I'll only do it for the three that left before.

My assumption was correct.

Hirata: That's great. I'll take the majority and Horikita-San can take Sudo-kun, Ike-kun, and Yamauchi-kun.

Sato: But then how will you get the three idiots to join. They already rejected the idea.

Mei Yu-Wang: Your right, they rejected Hirata-kun's great idea.

Kushida: I Know. I know, why don't I join Horikita-sans group, then maybe they will join as well.

Horikita: No. No way.

Kushida: Huh, but why?

Kushida said as she put on a pointing face.

Shinohara: Stop being an asshole Horikita, she's just trying to help the class and you're not helping.

Then several other students got on the Horikita hate train. After a while, Horikita got annoyed and just let Kushida into her group.

After School

I heard that Kushida managed to get all 3 members of the idiot trio to join which was good.

Koenji said he wasn't going to attend and left the school building a while ago.

Yukimura also said he wasn't going to join as well as a few other people. In all, only 15 students were in the study groups. 5 in Horikita's group and 20 in Hirata's group which included me. Though I'm only going to stay for a short while.

Hirata: Everyone in my group, let's go to the library.

And so the of us went to the library, Horikita's group not far behind.

Once we entered the library, I saw that it was big. Not even close to the one in the Black Room, but big enough.

I spotted a girl with silver looking hair. She was at the front desk checking in books. I recognized her. She was one of Ryueen's classmates, a student of Class C. Hyori Shinna.

Anyways, the 20 of us started pushing together some desks so all of us can sit together.

Hirata: Sakata-kun, can you help push this table?

At this time I was looking at the Shinna so while I heard Hirata I didn't pay him any mind. That was until a girl with brown hair shoved herself in my face.

Karuizawa: Who the hell do you think you are. Hirata-kun is talking to you!

I stared at her for a second before speaking.

Me: I know, I was just looking somewhere else. Not a big deal.

Hirata: Yeah not a big deal Kei-san.

Karuizawa: Not a big deal!! He didn't even say sorry.

I just walked by her while she was giving me a "lecture". I now stood next to Hirata.

Hirata: Sorry about that.

Me: Not a big deal. People who crave attention always act the same way. I know how to deal with them.

After he heard me "insult" his girlfriend. He just stopped talking while we pushed two desks together.

I was going to sit down on a chair and it just so happened to be next to Matsushita.

Matsushita: I don't know what happened, but you should say sorry to Karuizawa-san. She seems really mad.

Me: There's nothing for me to be sorry for.

Then Satou started speaking saying how I should be sorry and such explaining what I did as "bad".

One thing I noticed while leaving the Black Room was that people in the outside world get too emotional and let their feeling clout their judgment.

I just ignored their comments and focused on the study group. Hirata was smart, he made sure to explain things in a gentle manner so as to not make the students nervous. He was honestly good at it. He then gave out tests to everyone.

When everyone was taking the test, I noticed that Matsushita, sitting on my right, accidentally erased the right answer and replaced it with an incorrect one. I continued to look observe her and I found that for 6 questions in a row, she erased the right answer and put the wrong one in its stead. This crossed-out the possibility of her making mistakes. She was doing it intentionally.

Perhaps she was trying to hide the fact that she understood mathematics pretty well.

I thought back to what Chabashira said to Horikita. That some students wanted to conceal their ability. It seems that Matsushita is one of them. As for why I don't know nor do I care.

I looked back at my test and saw I didn't start yet. This was a good time to leave.

Me: Hirata. I'm good for today, I think I'll leave.

Hirata: You sure?

Me: Yeah.

Hirata: Ok just leave your test here.

I left the test on the table and left my seat. I heard the study group talking about how I didn't even start the test. Hirata wanted to say something to me but decided not to after seeing that I was walking in the direction of the exit.

I noticed that Horikita's group had already left. They left earlier than the time we decided on ending the study groups. Something must have gone wrong.

1-day later-after school

As I suspected, Horikita's group failed. She explained this to the class after school ended for the day.

This was bad.

Well for the rest of the class anyway.

I walked outside the classroom before the others left for the study groups.

I wandered around the hallways thinking.

If our actions affect the class points then it doesn't matter if we have no class points, our actions will still affect them regardless. There's no rule saying class points can't go below 0. This means that our actions can still affect the 0 class points. Negative class points is a big possibility. In fact, let's say someone pulled out a knife during lunch and threatened someone. They would get expelled. What's to say it wouldn't affect the classes already 0 class points. And then let's say we are around -10 points in class points, and someone does something incredible and gets the class 90 class points. That would put the overall class points at 80. An 80-point profit.

Avoiding getting negative points was the ideal objective. Now if the idiot trio were to get expelled, it would probably bring down the class at negative class points, having to make the others work harder to make a profit. I should make sure they don't get expelled.

I started looking for Kushida.

I found her leaning on a wall talking to a friend. She noticed me and said goodbye to her friend.

Kushida: Do you need something Sakata-kun.

Me: Actually yeah. I have a way to get the idiots to rejoin the study group.

Kushida: Really. What is it?

Me: Give them motivation besides not wanting to be expelled.

Kushida: Like what.

Me: A date.

Kushida: A date. Ok but with who.

Me: You.

She started thinking about it and so I spoke more.

Me: Don't worry, ill handle it so you don't actually have to go on the date.

Kushida: Then that sounds like a great idea.

Me: And don't tell anyone that you got the idea from me.

Kushida: Okie. But why are you doing this?

Me: ...I want to help the class.

She accepted that answer.

She left and went to look for Horikita.

Next Day

Kushida came to me and told me the plan worked.

School Ends

I was going back to my dorm room. Class just finished and the study groups seem to have been doing ok.

I opened up the door to the room and walked inside. I took my shoes and blazer off. I sat on the couch and stared into space. After 10 minutes of relaxing, I realized I hadn't worked out today. I usually work out in the morning before school but had no time today. I got up and started stretching. I stretched for a good 10 minutes before sitting on the bare floor. My daily workout consisted of several cardio, abdominal, triceps, bicep exercises. The workout consists of several reps with few sets. 55 minutes passed and I was almost done. I just had sit-ups, push-ups and jogging left. For sit-ups, I usually do 2 sets of 300 but today I decided to go for 5 sets of 400 as a way to punish myself for not exercising this morning.

After sits ups, I got into a push-up position. I did the same number of reps and sets as I did for sit-ups.

After my last rep, I got up, put on some jogging clothes, and left the dorm. I was outside. I decided to run for an hour.

45 minutes into my sprint, I saw a vending machine and decided to get some free water. As I open my free water, I noticed a certain black-haired girl. Horikita. She was with another person.

It was the student council President.

I took out my phone and recorded this exchange.

Manabu: I'm amazed you tracked me down all the way here.

Suzune: Listen, brother. I'm not the failure I was. I followed you to show you that I've changed.

Manabu: Prove you changed? Hardly. After all this time you've clearly not come to terms with your own shortcomings. Your foolish to think you can succeed in this school. I suggest you leave.

Suzune: Your wrong! I'm going to be in Class A soon. Then you'll see.

Manabu: Don't bother.

Suzune: I promise, I know I can make it.

Manabu: You're an irrational twerp.

Manabu then grabbed Suzunes hand and pushed her against the wall.

Manabu: Do you ever stop to think of the shame you bring this family. My own little sister in Class D. Pathetic. Drop out if you know what's good for you.

Suzune: Please just listen.

Manabu: You don't have the right not do you have the ability to get to Class A.

He pulled up his right hand and curled his palm into what looked like a fist. The fist of a martial arts expert.

It seems I've wandered into something interesting. Not that it concerns me. I stopped the video on my phone. I can use this to get some points. Even if I don't record the punch itself.

Before Manabu went to punch Suzune, I started walking away. I then heard a slam. I turned my head and saw that Manabu punched the wall.

Manabu: You seem to still mistake independence with isolation.

Manabu left the scene. Suzune then fell on her knees onto the ground.

I turned my head away and left.

It seems Suzune's problem is that she pushes everyone away, ignoring her shortcomings.

A/N- I used first name as to not make things confusing since their siblings. I'll go back to last names for Suzune after this scene.

1 week later

Study groups were going well like usual

I had a suspicion. That the school reused test questions for some exams.

I bargained with a senior in the third year. I bought him a deluxe meal that cost me 10,900 points. He gave me the old mid-terms including the mock exam in exchange.

And I was right. They were exactly the same.

But it was a hefty price, I should gain some more points soon.

After classes ended for the day, before anyone got to the library, I put down the old mid-terms on the table that Horikita's group studies on. I then sat down all the way in the back of the library waiting to see for Horikita to come. They ended upcoming. They noticed the papers. They also found a not I left them. Of course, it was anonymous.

Horikita turned her head trying to look for the person who put those papers on the table. She gave up and instead sat down. After a few minutes of thinking, she finally figured out the purpose of the papers. To help the idiot trio study.

After seeing that my plan was successful I got up and planned to leave. As I got walked a bit, I saw a small girl with lilac hair. It was Class A's Sakayanagi Arisu. She was sitting at a chess table.

I was standing 2 meters away from her, watching how she expertly played against herself in a game of chess.

After a while, she finally noticed me.

Sakayangai: Well if it isn't Sakata Rai. Care to indulge in some small talk.

I look into her eyes and she started smirking. I take her up on her offer.

Me: Sure.

I sit down in front of her on the other side of the chess table. I was in front of the black pieces and she was in front of the white.

Me: I didn't know the school had a chess table.

Sakayanagi: Fufufu this school seems to have a lot of things nobody knows about. Say, do you know how to play chess.

Me: I know a bit. I can play at the very least.

Back in the Black Room, we were made to play chess every day for an hour for the past 14 years. Chess was a fun game, but it soon became boring as no one was able to beat me. I wonder if Sakayanagi is any good.

I think I'll play seriously. Well in better words, I'll try to win even without going all out. That would ruin the game if I did.

Sakayanagi: Care to play with me then.

Sakayanagi's smile grew even bigger as she found out she had an opponent.

Me: Why not?

Sakayanagi then set up all the pieces and organized the chess table.

We began the game.

She made the first move. She moved a pawn to e3.

I followed and moved one of my pawns to e6.

A/N- I used to play chess but forget over the years. So these moves could be fake.

After 3 minutes of just moving pawn and thinking, Sakayangai started moving the pieces in her first row. I did the same. After a few minutes of exchanging moves. The real game finally started.

35 minutes later

Sakayanagi: You're really good Sakata-kun. I won't lie. I thought I would have won by now.

Me: I guess I'm better than I thought.

This might be the first time I gave an effort into something. I put in some effort to extend the game. I originally planned to win, but I think I should blow this match. It's not worth the effort trying to make it seem like I barely won.

Luckily, I heard a thud. Someone dropped books. I saw that it was Shinna Hyori of Class C. This would be a good time to end the match.

Me: I'm sorry but I think we should end the game. I should help that girl over there.

Sakayanagi's smile vanished. Perhaps she was not happy with ending the game prematurely.

Sakayanagi: Alright. You can do that fufufu.

I took that as my cue to leave. I got up and walked over to the girl who was frantically picking up her books from the floor.

Sakayangai on the other hand stared at the chessboard. her smile gone. She just now realized that she had fallen for my trap. 3 more moves and it would have been checkmate, A loss for her. After this realization, she put away the chess pieces and walked out of the Library, not before glancing at me for a split second.

Anyway, I walked in front of her. Shinna looked up at me with a question expression. I bent down. I picked up the remaining 6 books and dusted them off.

Me: I'm Sakata Rai. Nice to meet you.

Shinna: You as well. Thank you for helping me. I'm Shinna Hyori.

We took the books over to a nearby table.

Me: I've seen you here every time I've been in the library. Do you love reading books?

Shinna: Yeah. I love reading. I guess I'm a bookworm hahah

She laughed and then asked me something

Shinna: What about you? Do you like reading?

Me: Actually I do like reading. It is just that since enrolling in this school I never got the chance to.

Shinna: Hmm. What genres do you like?

And so we talked about books. I told her I liked the mystery genre and so together we went and picked out mystery novels. During this, we also found out we liked the same authors. We read with each other for around an hour. I then decided to leave.

Me: Sorry Shinna, I have to go back now.

Shinna: Oh it's alright. By the way, call me Hyori. I like being called by my first name.

Me: Will do Hyori.

And so I left the Library.

It seems I found myself someone useful.

3 days later

I was currently in the library during lunch. Both study groups have left. I was going to leave as well when I overheard two Class C students say something peculiar.

Class C student 1: Did you see those Class D trash.

Class C student 2: I sure did. I can't believe that they've been studying the wrong content for the exam for more than a week.

Class C student 1: Should we tell them?

Class C student 2: Nice joke dude hahahahaha

Class C student 1: I know right hahahahahaha

So, it seems Class D has been studying the wrong content.

I'm going to guess Chabashira set this up. She seemed angry at this class ever since the school year started. It wouldn't be surprising for her to handicap her own class.

I'm going to pay her a visit.

After lunch ended, I walked over to Chabashiras office. I knocked on the door.

Chabashira: Come in.

She said through the door.

I opened the door and walked inside. Chabashira was writing some worse down on paper. She looked up and saw men. She seemed surprised. She probably didn't expect an ordinary student such as me to approach her individually.

Chabashira: Sakata-kun? Do you need anything?

Me: You told us the wrong material to study for the midterms. On purpose too.

She seemed shocked that I started talking about something she didn't expect to hear from someone like me. But she finally regained herself.

Chabashira: That is correct. But how did you find out?

Me: That's not really your concern.

Chabashira: I see, well its good someone found out sooner or later. So are you going to ask me why?

Me: Why you did what you did is of no importance. I just wanted confirmation.

Chabashira: Hmm I see. Are you going to tell your classmates? There are 4 days left till the test.

Me: I don't plan to.

Chabashira: So you're going to let your class fail.

Me: ...Basically.

Chabashira has a shocked look in her eyes.

I'm going to wait and see if Horikita and the others can find out about this information.

Next Day

Currently, I was in the library, and lucky enough, the Class C students from before told them they were studying the wrong material. Sudo was getting pissed, especially after he spent a lot of time studying. He was going to start fighting with the Class C students, but Ichinose got in the way.

She's a nice girl I'll give her that.

After that whole conflict was settled. Horikitas group left the library. She then saw me across the room and came over.

Ichinose: Oh hello Sakata-kun.

Me: To you as well.

Ichinose: That was a big problem back there. I heard what happened to your class. By studying the wrong materials I mean.

She then saw that I didn't look surprised.

Ichinose: I thought your class didn't know that they were studying the wrong material. Because your classmates over there didn't know. Wait...Did you know already?

Me: Yeah I guess.

Ichinose: Then why didn't you tell your class.

Me: I forgot.

She didn't believe me, but she didn't point out my lie.

Ichinose: Oh hey, would it be alright if we exchange contact information.

Contact information? I don't think I gave mine to a person in the class. Ichinose is a popular girl, if I get hers, if I wanted, I could ask her for the number of any first year. That can prove to be useful.

Me: Sure.

We exchanged phones and typed in our phone numbers and email.

When Ichinose finished putting her number in my phone, she saw that I had no other number on it besides hers. She seemed curious but kept it to herself.

Ichinose: Thank you Sakata-kun, anyways, hope to see you later bye.

Ichinose then ran back to her own study group across the room.

I then leave the library.

Two days later

It was the day of the exam and Chabashira entered the classroom.

Chabashira: I'm going to hand out the mid-terms. Any type of cheating is absolutely forbidden and will result in immediate expulsion.

The school was also very serious about cheating.

Sudo: I'm going to pass all these exams! I'm confident.

Chabashira: Ok Sudo but keep that to yourself.

Sudo then sat down.

Chabashira distributed the mid-terms. I looked it over, most of it would be pretty easy for your average student.

The test then concluded after everyone took all 5 tests.

Next day

Chabashira walked into the classroom and put the scores of all 5 tests on the blackboard.

I personally got scores of 65, 74, 56, 68, and 59.

Chabashira: Well done. I'm surprised at how well everyone did. There were several 100's and other high scores.

Everyone who passed the mid-terms let out a sigh of relief. If I calculated, the average score would be around 80. And to find the passing score, divide that by 2 and you would get a number a bit below 40. If that number was rounded, 40 would be your answer. 40 was the passing grade. Unfortunately, it seems one person failed.

Chabashira drew a red line over one person's name.

Chabashira: Sadly, Sudo got a 39 on the English test. Sudo, gather up your thing and meet me in my office, we will handle your expulsion.

The class, especially Sudo went on a rampage. Hirata and even Horikita tried debating with Chabashira but it came to no avail.

Chabashira walked outside the classroom. Horikita, Sudo, and the class were sad, mad, and nervous at the same time.

I got up and walked outside the classroom.

Horikita noticed me but didn't say anything.

I quickly walked up to Chabashira. She turned up to me.

Chabashira: Sakata-kun? Do you need anything?

Me: Actually I have a question and I didn't get a chance to say it in the classroom. How long will it take for Sudo to be expelled? Like the end of the day or the end of the month?

Chabashira: I don't know why you're asking but it's by the end of the school day. Anyways lunch is soon. You should go.

Me: I will thanks.

I say in a monotone voice. I then set off to my destination.

Class A.

I reached the classroom and entered. This time everyone looked at me because of what I did. No one left for lunch yet in this Class.

I walked up to Sakayanagi. I was in front of her desk. We looked at each other in silence until I spoke.

Me: Sakayanagi, I have a favor to ask. Can you transfer me around 40,000 points? Of course, I plan to repay you in full with interest as soon as possible. And you can ask me to do anything for you as long as it's not outrageous or if it would get me expelled.

She smiled.

Then the whole class, which as paying attention to my words, burst out in outrage. They started calling me names, cursed at me, and whatnot.

I didn't pay them any mind. I just looked at Sakayanagi.

Sakayanagi: Your offer is pretty interesting fufufu

Hashimoto: You can't be serious princesses; he's going to steal your points. He won't repay that's a total lie and you're falling for it.

Sakayangai: Hashimoto, shut your mouth.

Hashimoto then went quiet.

Sakayanagi: First tell me why you didn't ask Class B or did you and they turned you down.

Me: I didn't ask them. I came to you only because I know you want something with me. For example, maybe you want me to play with you.

Sakayanagi: Fufufu, you have a deal Sakata-kun, I'll give you the 40,000 points in exchange that you become my chess partner. We play whenever I want to. Of course, if you have something to do then you would be excused.

The class was in disbelief in what was happening. Kamuro just stared and Katsuragi protested but he backed down as soon as he realized it was a waste of words.

She transferred 40k points into my balance. I now had about 110k points.

Me: Thank you Sakayanagi.

I then walked outside the classroom. I went to Chabashiras office.

Me: Excuse me, may I come in.

Chabashira then opened the door and welcomed me.

Me: Where's Sudo? I thought he would be here.

Chabashira: Oh, I let him have 1 last lunch in this school before he has to leave.

Me: I see.

Chabashira: So what do you want to talk about.

Me: Back on the first day of school, you said almost anything on campus was able to be bought with private points correct.

Chabashira: I did.

Me: Since tests are part of the school, which is part of the campus, tests can be altered with private points.

Chabashira: ...

Me: Then I would like to buy 1 point to add to Sudos exam. How much does the point cost?

Chabashira: Hahaha very interesting. You seem very interesting. Nobody has asked me this before. One test point is 100,000 points.

Good. I figured it would be above 100k points. I should have enough.

Me: Then id like to buy that point. Let me buy it.

We took out our phones and I transferred 100k points.

Chabashira: This is an interesting development. When you get back to class tell them Sudo's expulsion has been canceled.

Me: Do you mind if you tell him. And if you do, don't mention my name.

Chabashira: I see. I'll do what you ask.

We walked away. Chabashira had someone new to think about and I had just saved our class from having a student expelled and avoided the negative point mark.

Next Class

Chabashira: Good news for the class and especially for you Sudo. Your expulsion will be canceled.

The class started questioning this so Chabashira said this.

Chabashira: And don't ask me why. All I know is that it's because of one of your classmates.

She glanced at me.

That woman lied. Well, she just altered my words to fit her. Either way, I don't really mind.

Horikita was dumbfounded.

Sudo: What did you do Horikita? Thank you so much.

Horikita: But I didn't...

I looked at her face, she didn't want to take credit for something she didn't do, but I had no interest in saving her.

Horikita tried rebelling as much as she can. But it failed every time. Then suddenly a classmate walked up to me.

Hirata: Well it looks like we successfully got through the mid-terms.

I don't know why he was talking to me, but I replied anyway.

Me: Yeah.

Hirata: I saw your scores and...I'm sorry.

He bowed his head.

Hirata: If Kei-san didn't start a fight with you, you wouldn't have left the study group and you could have done better.

That wasn't the reason why, but I went along with it.

Me: It's ok, raise your head.

Sudo: Hey guys let's party.

Ike: Yeah let's do that.

Yamauchi: Wait but my room is messy.

Ike: So is mine.

Sudo: Damn. Mine as well.

Ike: And we can't have it in the girls' room even though I really want to.

They then looked for the nearest guy near them. That happened to be me.

Yamauchi: Hey, Sakata right. Why don't we have it in your room?

My room? No way I'm doing that.

Me: No, mines messy to...

I was cut off.

Ike: Great, we'll have the party in Sakata's room.

A few hours later after school

The idiot trio, Kushida, Horikita, and I were in front of my dorm room. They had snacks.

I opened the door and let everyone in.

Ike: Wow it's so spacious. And it's almost empty. Damn man use your points a little.

Seems like Ike forgot about what happens when you spend too many of your points.

Horikita leaned next to me.

Horikita: Sorry for intruding. These 3 knuckleheads don't know when to keep their mouths shut.

Me: It's fine I guess.

After partying a while, Sudo said this.

Sudo: Horikita is so smart though.

Horikita: No I didn..

Yamauchi: Stop being so modest.

Kushida: Yeah Horikita, you're so smart. You really helped everyone out.

Ike: You know Horikita is really cute too.

Horikita, who was sitting on my bed started to get annoyed.

Me: I think we should end this now. It's getting late.

I help out Horikita.

Then everyone started getting up. They left all their garbage on the floor. Kushida threw hers in the trash can.

After the idiot trio and Kushida said their goodbyes and left, Horikita stayed behind to help clean the room.

Horikita: Guess we should clean.

Me: I guess

We were throwing cartons, candy wrappers, and boxes in the garbage can. Horikita dropped something on the floor. When she picked up, she brought her back up and she noticed a certain cabinet. The cabinet had a lock on it.

Horikita: Hey Sakata-kun, whats the lock for?

She found the cabinet which contains the SBD-1 pills.

I ran to where she was in an instant and I lightly pushed her hand away from the lock.

Me: I just keep some glass cups and plates in there. You know, to make sure I don't accidentally break them.

It seems like Horikita bought the lie.

She then left the room.

I then saw something on the floor. It was a phone. It was placed near the spot Kushida sat. It was her phone.

I put on a hoodie and took the phone with me. I left my dorm room and walked outside.

it was dark outside, but I saw a wall and a person in front of it. That person was kicking it.

I took out my phone and recorded this as well. I put the flash on so there would be some light.

Kushida: DAMN THAT HORIKITA. WHY DOESN'T SHE JUST DIE! WHY CAN'T THAT BITCH FUCKING DIE! SHE EVEN GOT PRAISE FROM THE OTHER DUMBASS STUDENTS IN THE CLASS! JUST DIES DAMN FUCKING DIE!

This was who Kushida truly was. And I just found out.

Kushida just confirmed my theory. Kushida wanted to be friends with everyone and she almost achieved that perfectly (Me excluded). There were but two people she couldn't befriend. Koenji and Horikita. Yet she only focused on the latter. And right now, she just showed me that she has a big hatred for Horikita. She wants her to die. And since that's not allowed, the second-best option would be ...expulsion.

I figured out Kushida's true goal.

Interesting. Very interesting.

I can use this.

I put my hood on and stepped into the shadows so Kushida wouldn't see me. I also made sure to silence Kushidas and my phone. So nothing got in my way.

Me: Who would have figured. Kushida, the nice, cute girl would have such a despicable side.

I spoke in a deep voice so she wouldn't recognize my voice.

Kushida turned around but couldn't see anyone. She seemed to be getting nervous.

Kushida: Who there.

Me: That is not of your concern. What is though is that I know your petty secret. What are you going to do now?

Kushida became nervous. Her words started to contain traces of frightment in them.

Me: But...you have your uses, Kushida. With you, getting to Class A makes things easier.

Kushida: Of course, I'm a dri..ving fo...rce of the cl...ass. I'm needed. That's obviou...

Me: Don't think too highly of yourself. You're useful, but you're not needed. I can easily get to Class A if I wanted to. Nobody is needed, I can do it myself. The purpose that you and your other classmates have is to let me do less work. And that's why I won't get you expelled. But that's suspectable to change. As of now. If I see you doing something to sabotage Horikita or Class D, I will get you expelled in an instant.

Kushida: Tchh... Damn!

Me: Don't try to do anything, you will never get away with it.

I walk away, Kushida frozen in place, unable to move after hearing my words.

I've decided to aim for Class A after all because only then will l be able to truly see how interesting this school can become.

I walked away from the shadows and left.

The next day I managed to return the phone successfully without anyone finding out.

Chapter 4 - END

Acquiring Points

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

Money. Money is an important factor in the lives of everyone. It is the driving force of the people, the economy, and the world. Without money, you should give up. But what about smart people who don't have money, should they give up? Yes. If one is labeled as smart yet isn't smart enough to make money, then it was a mislabel. You need money, the world needs money and I need money. And to make money, a little thing called bribery exists.

Sakata pov

The midterms ended and it's the start of the new month. This month we should have received 8700 private points because of the 87 class points we earned. But that didn't happen.

The class was in outrage over this. The teacher walked in.

Chabashira: Good Morning Class, before you all start asking about the private points, it's not you guys, it's the entire first year. Something has happened and there has been a delay.

Ike: Then shouldn't there be compensation for us. Like an extra reward.

More conversations sparked after hearing Chabashiras words.

I just sat on my seat patiently waiting for class to end.

I need to acquire some points.

My current points balance is a bit above 10k. it would have been 18k but of course, the delay happened.

I do have several ideas in my head on how to gain private points in a short interval of time though.

Class ended and it was lunchtime. I quickly got up and went to Class A's room. Since Sakayanagi is disabled, she walks slow and Kamuro helps her, so I'm going to guess Kamuro is still in the room.

They were already out the door and they were facing my direction as they walked. We got closer. About 3 feet away.

Sakayanagi: I didn't know you were that eager to play chess.

Me: Sorry Sakayanagi, not now. I have some important issues to solve. I actually came here to see if I can borrow here for a bit.

I pointed my head to Kamuro.

Sakayanagi: Kamuro? Sure you can have her fufu

She wondered why I wanted Kamuro but didn't show it on her face.

Kamuro looked at m with a suspicious look and came up to my side. Sakayangai turned the other direction and walked.

Kamuro: So what do you want from me, Sakata.

I stopped in my tracks. Turned my head to look at her face and stared.

Me: Come with me.

I took her arm and forcefully dragged her with me.

Kamuro: The hell. Where are we going?

Me: Somewhere private.

Her look at me filled with even more suspicion. She spoke up.

Kamuro: Are you...a pervert.

I ignored her. We were now in a building that had no cameras. I knew this because it was the place where I saw Sudo fight those Class C goons.

I then took my hand off her arm.

Me: So Kamuro. I have something to show you.

Kamuro: Show me? Show me what?

Me: This.

I took out my phone and launched the Photos app.

I showed her the picture of her shoplifting.

Kamuro: Ho-how...no, w-where did you get that. Who gave it to you.

Me: No one gave it to me. I acquired this photograph myself. Now Kamuro, you know what this means. Shoplifting is a crime. Stealing beer as an underage girl nonetheless.

Kamuro pov

Damn, how the hell did he get that photo. Why didn't he use it to get me expelled before? Sakayangai made that deal with him before. Did she know that this guy was like this? That's he was this devious little ass. Sakayanagi and he both saw. He won't go easy on me. Fuck.

Me: So. Are you going to expel me or what.

Sakata: Expell you? No, theres no value in doing that. I just want to ask how many points you have.

Points? Why does he want to know my point balance?

Kamuro: I should have 154k points.

I saw his face. It didn't change. In fact, I don't think I've ever seen him without that same expression on his face.

Sakata: Alright give me half of your points. In return, I won't show the photograph to the school. Give 100k points and I'll delete it right now.

Of course, he was going to bribe me. For points, he'll be silent. But those are way too many points. I don't even care if I'm expelled. No way in hell I'm paying.

Well...

Maybe I should.

I don't know what gotten into me.

I paid the points.

I took his second offer. The one where he deletes the photo.

Sakata pov

She took the latter offer.

Good. There's no reason for me to keep the photo anyway. In front of her, I delete the photo completely from my phone. I told her that I didn't upload it anywhere and the best she can do was nod because she had no reason to believe me but had to anyway.

She transferred the 100k points to my phone.

I now had 110k points.

Me: Well, I'll see you around Kamuro.

Kamuro: Likewise

Kamuro turned around and headed to lunch.

Next Day

Chabashira walked in.

Chabashira: Good Morning class. There has been an incident that involves your class. Sudo has been reported for fighting with students from Class C. They say that Sudo dragged them out to a remote area and beat them down.

Sudo: That's not true! Those Class C bastards were just jealous that I got to play in a live game. They provoked me!

Chabashira:They say that Sudo dragged them out to a remote area and beat them down.

Sudo: They're lying!

Hirata: Ok calm down Sudo. We'll fix this together.

Chabashira: Oh right. Did anybody witness this fight?

Everyone shook their head.

I can see Horikita muttering something under her breath. She's probably annoyed by Sudos's shenanigans.

Yamauchi: What the hell Ken, can you stop ruining everything for the class.

Class D once again bared their fangs at their own classmate.

I looked around to see if anyone raised their hand for being a witness to the fight.

More specifically I looked at a certain pink-haired girl with fake glasses.

I was 100% sure that the person I saw with the bikini taking the picture was Sakura Airi. The girl in my class. When Chabashira mentioned the word "witness", she quickly put down her head. I wonder if anyone noticed this.

I then saw Horikta take a glance at Sakura.

Chabashira left the classroom.

Hirata" Ok guys we should all calm down. I'm sure Sudo is innocent.

Karuizawa: Yep, if Yosuke-Kun says so then I'll believe him.

Oen by one, students. began to take the side of Sudo as Hiratat insisted he was innocent.

And I can confirm.

Sudo is innocent.

Why do I know this?

Because I was also a witness to this spectacle.

I knew Class C would do something to sabotage Class D and B. Then after they clear the trash out of the way, they can focus entirely on Class A.

Actually, the most surprising thing in this whole dilemma was that it took a while for Class C to report this. I'd say it's been about a week or two.

I was also a witness in this case. In fact, right now in my pocket, lies the evidence to prove Sudos innocence. But I didn't reveal that. Why? It's simple. Im in need of more points.

Kamuro's points weren't enough. if I want to get to Class A. Millions of points were a necessity.

I'll see how it plays out, but before someone solves this case to prove Sudos innocence. I'll swoop in and handle it myself.

During lunch, I see Kushida, Horikita, and the idiot trio together. I overhear Sudo apologizing.

He grew since the first semester began.

But Horikita responded with this.

Horikita: Sudo, this is all on you. Im not going to help you.

She then swiftly left the table.

I got up and went to her.

Me: Is there some kind of reason why you won't.

She hesitated before responding.

Horikita: Sudo most likely didn't start the fight himself but he needs to understand that his normal, constant behavior is why he's a target for the other classes.

Me: I see. But Horikita, you need to help him understand. he's only just started to get everything together. Right now you have to help him grow.

Horikita: I don't see any reason to do that.

Me: Think about this. A 7-year-old accidentally robbed a store. And with no one telling him that it's a bad thing to do because they're scared, the bit will keep stealing and will never stop and look back at what they've done. Sudo needs to grow from these mistakes. And with no help, he won't ever resolve them. So even if he does reflect on his actions which I'm sure he will, you need to guide him. After all, he appreciates your efforts to help him even if that's not your intention.

Horikita just looked at me.

Horikita: I didn't know you can be like his Sakata-Kun, You usually sit around and do nothing.

Me: Im just saying what needs to be said.

Horikita: Just in case, let's give each other our contact information.

Me: ...ok.

We exchanged information.

I then leave.

After School

I saw Kushida leaving the school building.

But I didn't. Instead, I walked to the student council office. The student council office was pretty far from the 1st year classroom.

As I was approaching the student council office I passed by a boy with blonde hair. It was Nagumo, the vice president.

He saw me but didn't bother to greet me. He just walked away. I was in front of the office door. I knocked.

Tachibana: Wait a second.

I saw a short girl with purple hair and buns open the door for me.

Tachibana: Are you a first-year student. Do you have an appointment?

Me: An appointment? No, I have no such thing. I just need to speak to Student Council President Horikita.

Tachibana: If you have no appointment then we cant do that. State your name and class then leave.

Me: Sakata Rai of class 1-D.

Tachibana: Class D huh. Well, come back when you set up an appointment.

This is going to be a big problem.

Me: Sorry, I can't do that. The President must hear this. It would be a big problem if what I tell him accidentally leaks out to the entire school.

And then I saw Manabu walk to the door.

Manabu: You can go for the day, Tachibana.

Tachibana: But President--

Manabu: It's fine.

Tachibana reluctantly left.

Manabu: Come on in.

Me: Thank you.

I walked into the room.

Manabu: Tea?

Me: No thanks. I don't plan on staying anyway.

He sat down on a chair. He signaled me to sit but I stood regardless. He didn't mind.

Manabu: So you said you had something urgent to discuss. You better not be lying to me.

Me: It's something you might be interested in.

Manabu: Really?

He said in a questioning tone.

I took out my phone and launched the photos app. Just like what I had done with Kamuro.

I then went next to him and leaned down.

I played the video of him and Suzune's interaction with each other. And from start to finish of the video, Manabue just glared at the screen of my phone. When the video finished playing, he turned to look at me.

Manabu: I see. So you were watching. What's your purpose for showing me this video. Is it to get me expelled. I'll tell you now that it won't work. This isn't sufficient enough information to do that. Along with the fact that you can be accused of creating the video yourself.

Me: It's not to get you expelled. I know that it isn't enough to, nor do I care if it isn't enough. But what it can do is ruin your reputation. If I post this on the school forums, everyone will see your actions. Some people might think the video is fake but the majority of students in the school are a bunch of idiots who believe anything as long as it causes drama.

Manabu: Interesting. What's your name again. Sakata Rai of class 1-D if I remember correctly. Name your price.

He caught on to what I wanted to do.

Me: You're the president of the student council. It wouldn't be too far fetched to assume you have some of the most private points in the school. So I'll only ask for 400k points.

Manabu: 400k points? That's certainly a lot. And I can assume that you know that I don't mind if you post the video yet you still ask for such a high price.

I just quietly listened to what he was saying.

Manabu then got up from his seat and was in front of me face to face. Manabu was tall. He was 178 cm in height (5'10) so he was pretty imposing to any other person. But since I was 181 cm (5'11), it didn't phase me.

Manabu: Alright. I'll transfer the points right now.

He took out his phone. After a few seconds, I check my point balance and saw that it increased to 510k points.

Manabu: By the way, Sakata, do you have an interest in joining the student council, I currently have a spot open for secretary and Vice president. I can give you either of the two.

He offered me a spot in the council. I wasn't expecting that to come out of his mouth. I thought it over for a minute.

Me: I appreciate the offer but as of right now I have no interest in the student council. Besides, if I was to join, it would be as the President, nothing below.

Manabu pov:

This first year, Class D student. When I see a strong person, I know right away. I've seen a few. Such as Nagumo. The other first years like Sakayanagi could become powerful as well. But to think a student of his caliber would be in Class D. He even rejected both positions in the council.

He then spoke again.

Sakata: And President, I think you're overestimating me. I don't think your expectations match my abilities.

Wrong.

He was lying straight to my face.

The man known as Sakata Rai is someone powerful, as for how powerful. It's impossible to gauge without any evidence.

Me: No, I know a capable person when I see one.

Sakata: Oh by the way, if I can assess the current situation between you and your sister. There's a lot of animosities. On the outside anyway.

He was talking about Suzune. As for why, I don't know.

Sakata: I believe your sister can grow into an extraordinary woman. She just needs to be set on the right path. When she does, I hope you and her can make up with each other.

Me: ...

Sakata: Sorry for intruding on your family matters.

Me: No, I don't mind.

Sakata: Well I got to go. I'll see you around President.

And the man known as Sakata Rai left the room.

Sakata pov:

Right now I have 510 thousand points. It was a tremendously large number compared to the others in my class but it was still too little.

I left the school building and walked around outside. I then subconsciously walked inside the Keyaki Mall.

I don't go to the mall often unless I have to purchase necessities.

I had a lot of points so maybe I should visit that cafe and try out some new pastries.

the last time I went to the mall was when I bought a cookie. It was one of the most appetizing foods I've tasted. It was completely different than anything I ever ate in my entire life. It tempted me to buy another one.

When I finally reached the cafe, I walked in, and once again it was crowded with students. All girls as well.

It seems like boys, not like this place. The food was good so I don't know why though.

On my right, I saw a couple of familiar faces. It was Kayano Onodera, Nene Mori, Karuizawa Kei, and Kokoro Inogashira. They seemed to be chatting about girl stuff and whatnot.

And on my left, I saw Ichinose Honami. She was talking with people from Class A and C. I don't think she saw me, which was good because I only wanted to purchase something and had no time for Smalltalk.

I stopped walking before I could reach the counter so I could have time to choose what I want to buy. I noticed some new products but their names made no sense to me. Maybe some foreign dish?

For today Im going to pick a chocolate glazed donut. They looked good at the very least.

I told the cashier my order and paid the 170 points. I took the bag with the donut from her hand.

I was walking through the crowd of people trying to go out the exit when I heard someone calling out to me.

Ichinose: Sakata-kun! Do you have a moment?

I turned around and saw Ichinose who was bright and cheery as always.

Me: Ichinose? Do you need anything from me?

Ichinose: Yeah. Do you know of the case of one of your classmates, Sudo-Kun?

Me: Yeah.

Ichinose: Horikita-san and I have been searching around, looking for witnesses but I'm sure you already know that.

It seems Horikita took my advice and started helping Sudo.

Me: Actually I don't.

As this conversation went on, Ichinose indicated for me to sit down so I did.

Ichinose: Oh I thought everyone knew. Anyway, I just wanted to tell you that I wasn't able to find any witnesses so I'm sorry.

She slightly bowed her head as to apologize.

Me: No, that's alright. You're not even in the class so your efforts are all we need.

I took out the donut from the paper bag and take a bite.

It was good as I expected. There was too much sugar on the top though. But that could just be me since I'm not used to an abundance of sugar.

While I was biting away on the donut, I listened to what Ichinose had to say.

Why is she helping our class? Helping the enemy makes no sense. Unless...she looks down on our class so she thinks helping us wouldn't affect them.

No

Ichinose's direct personality contradicts that. And unlike Kushida, her smile is completely genuine.

She is too generous for her own good.

Sadly, I don't think she and her class can survive the next 3 years.

I then saw Karuizawa and her group start looking at the two of us. They were gossiping about something. Ichinose and I most likely.

Ichinose took out her phone. And launched the messaging app. Then she put it in front of my face.

Ichinose: I realized I never texted you I'm sorry about that.

Me: It's ok.

With the phone still in my face, she closed the app and I saw something for a second. Just a second. But it was more than enough time.

I saw her point balance.

2,628,138 points.

Suspicious.

She quickly put away her phone. She must have realized that I saw it, even if it was only for a split second.

Ichinose: It was good seeing you. Bye Sakata-Kun.

Me: Likewise.

We both got up. Ichinose went and left the cafe. I threw out the bag before leaving.

When I left the Cafe, I saw a girl with short, brown hair.

It just so happened to be Kushida Kikyou.

Perfect timing.

I caught up with Kushidas pace but managed to avoid her line of sight. Kushida was coming out of a store.

I went behind that store or to be more precise, I leaned against the wall closest to Kushida.

Me: Kushida Kikyou. Don't move and don't turn around. If you do then that secret of yours will be spread around and that something you don't want happening. Isn't it.

Kushida stopped. She heard the same voice as that day. My voice. She listened to me and didn't turnaround.

Kushida: Wh--what do you want.

She said with nervousness.

Me: Simple, tell me your point balance.

Kushida: 43,675 points.

She didn't have a lot. Probably because of all the points she gave away to her friends and the ones she spent on herself.

Me: Call Ichinose and give her 23k points. When you do that, tell her to wait 10 minutes for someone. And then tell her to give those 23k points to that someone.

Kushida: Ok. But why all the effort.

Me: Just call her.

Kushida called Ichinose. Then she transferred the points to her. I had 10 minutes to retrieve the points from Ichinose so during that time I made sure Kushida left the mall. Then I went up to Ichinose.

Me: Ichinose, Kushida called you and gave you the points right.

Ichinose: She did, but those were for you Sakata-kun.

Me: Yeah. The reason why she gave me the points through you is pretty long so I can't really explain it.

Ichinose: No thats alright.

She transferred the 23k points to my phone.

I now had 533k points.

Me: Ichinose can you do me a favor.

Ichinose: Sure. What is it?

Me: If she asks who retrieved the points from you, don't tell her.

Ichinose was curious as to why I told her this because of her cluelessness on the matter. But being the kind girl she is, she quickly accepted.

Ichinose: Ok.

And she left the mall as well.

Kushida pov:

Damn!!! What the Fuck! How did I get caught by that damn motherfucker!!! Who the hell is he? Is he from the shitty D class or another class? Whos backing him? I need to think this through carefully.

I need to get him expelled. Horikita and this guy. FUCK THEM ALL!! WHY CAN'T EVERYONE DIE!! HOW DARE THEY GET IN MY WAY!!!!!!

I thought to myself after walking out of the Keyaki Mall.

Next Day

Sakata pov:

It was now homeroom.

Hirata: Did you guys find any useful information to help Sudo.

Kushida: Sadly we didn't find anything.

The class began exchanging information but no one found anything out.

Ike: Damn it I want my points.

Sato: Yeah, it totally sucks without having no points. Im so envious of Class A.

The class now began talking about their want for points.

Chabashira walked in and heard these comments.

Chabashira: Actually there is another way of getting into class A or any class at that. All you have to do is pay 20 million points.

?

So there's another way.

But it's the easy way out.

A losers option.

I had no interest in using it.

Chabashira: But no one has ever got 20 million points.

Horikita: What was the highest amount of points a student accumulated in this school's history.

Chabashira: A class B student managed to get 12 million points but got expelled for fraud in his way to get to Class A.

Chabashira: Oh I forgot, points could be earned through club activities.

I was correct with that theory as well.

Sudo: Really. Hell yeah!

Horikita: Sit down Sudo-kun. Fix your current problem first.

After School

I was in my dorm scrolling through the internet on my phone when I got a text.

It was from Horikita.

Horikita-I know who the witness is.

A/N-They are texting. That's why I used "-" instead of ":"

Me: Really? Who is it?

Horikita: Im sure its Sakura Airi from our class.

I knew this already but I went along with it.

Me: I see. Then you should tell Sudo and the others.

Horikita: I plan too.

Our text conversation then ended.

Next Day

Horikita successfully told Sudo and his group about Sakura. They are trying to talk to Sakura.

But then as Sakura was walking out of the classroom, she bumped into someone and the camera fell. Seemingly broke.

Sakura picks up the camera and runs out of the classroom.

Sudo: Damn, why does my witness have to be such a shy girl.

Horikita walks up to me.

Horikita: And this is what happened. This is going to be tough.

Me: It is but Sudo is going to be useful in getting to Class A so we need to make sure he isn't expelled.

Horikita: What do you mean to be useful in getting to class A?

Me: His athletic ability will be useful.

Horikita: Don't be ridiculous.

Horikita blew my words away. I think I should explain more.

Me: This school doesn't decide a student's worth based on academic ability only. You should know that already.

Horikita: How did yo--

Me: And since a student's merit is investigated the whole year, then it would make sense for there to be some kind of tests or sort that rely on one's physical ability.

She listened to my words carefully. Then she brought up a new topic.

Horikita: let's check out the place the incident happened.

Me: Ok but why?

Horikita: let's just go.

Horikita used her intelligence to figure out where the fight could have been.

So I walk with Horikita to the scene of the fight.

When we got there, I instantly pictured the fight I saw in my mind.

Horikita: There are no cameras as I thought.

Me: A perfect place for a fight to happen.

We then turn a corner and I see sakura.

She had her camera with her.

Me: Sakura. What are you doing here?

She notices me looking at her camera.

Sakura: Well... you see I have a hobby of taking pictures.

She shows me her phone and the pictures she took.

She notices that Horikita is about to speak.

Sakura: Ah...I got to go. Bye

As she tries to leave I grab her hand.

Me: Is someone threatening you? I just want you to know that I'll help you. You don't have to come out as a witness.

It's true she doesn't, I can handle the case myself. But the meanings of my thoughts and words differ.

She then leaves.

Horikita: Why did you do that?

She looked angry.

Me: A witness isn't going to be that helpful in this case in the first place.

We then both part ways.

I end up near the library.

I looked inside and sure enough, I found a girl with a cane.

This was a perfect opportunity to repay my debt.

I walk into the library and I notice Hyori looking at me. It seems like she wants to say hello but she seems walking toward Sakayanagi. She closes her book and looks the both of us.

Me: Hello Sakayanagi.

Sakayanagi: Oh if it isn't Sakata-kun. I wondered when you were going to see me. The last time you wanted Kamuro fufu

Me: Yeah sorry about that. I had something to discuss with her.

I sit down at the chess table, in front of the black pieces.

Me: I came to repay that debt of mine.

Sakayanagi: Oh?

I take out my phone andSakayanagi does the same.

Me: It was 40k points and with interest, I'll make it 60k points. I'll transfer it right now.

I transfer the points.

Hyori seemed curious about how a regular Class D student like me was able to casually talk with Class A's leader.

Sakayanagi: 20k points interest. That's certainly a lot.

Me: And for the other part of the deal we made. We can play chess right now.

Sakayanagi: Really. Thank you. I've been wanting to play you again for some time now.

The smirk on her face vanished.

She set up the chess game.

We started the match.

Chess pieces were flying all over the table and intense thinking was taking place.

It seemed like today,Sakayanagi was way more serious than before.

It still wasn't enough to beat me.

She moved her king. I moved my queen. She then moved another piece but she fell into my trap. Just a few more moves for me and it would have been over.

But I can't destroy her ego by beating her right now. That would be disappointing. After all, I haven't started making my way to Class A yet. Only then is when everyone will hear my name. Only then will people know just how weak they are compared to me.

So I blew the match.

I cornered myself.

Sakayanagi: Check mate.

She didn't seem to realize that I lost on purpose. That's good.

Me: That was a fun game. I look forward to the next one. Unfortunately, though I have to deal with some issues in my class. Im sure you know what I'm talking about Sakayanagi.

Sakayanagi: Ah yes you have to deal with Class C's Ryueen Kakeru. Well goodbye to you Sakata-kun.

I got up.

Hyori, who was watching the entire match was about to say something to me. But before she could I turned around.

I raised my hand as in to say hello, I then left the library.

Next Day

I was on my walking to school when I saw a certain pink-haired girl. She called out to me.

Ichinose: Hey there Sakata-kun. Let's head to school together.

She walked up to me while waving her hand.

Me: Sure.

Ichinose: So are you excited for summer vacation because I am.

Me: Is anything special going on?

Ichinose: What? You don't know. Were going to a tropical Island. It's going to be great with the sun and trees.

Me: That seems interesting.

A tropical island for summer vacation?

Yeah right. Like a school run by the government would just waste money just to indulge children. There's definitely some catch.

Me: I don't know it seems kind of suspicious if you ask?

Ichinose: Funny you say that Sakata-kun. I thought the same.

Ichinose: By the way, Sakata-kun. Have you ever been confessed to by a girl before?

Confess? That the thing where a boy or girl professes their love to each other and start dating.

Me: No. Never.

Ichinose: Really? I thought you would have had multiple girls confess to you.

Me: Why do you think that?

She didn't reply right away. I think I saw a small blush on her face. Must have been too embarrassing to tell me.

Ichinose: Hey can we meet after school.

Me: Sure.

Ichinose: Goodbye Sakata-kun.

Well, that was a weird conversation.

After School

I walked up in front of the school building and I saw Ichinose there.

Ichinose: Sakata-kun. Thank you for coming.

Me: Not a problem.

She then pulled me behind the building. it was unexpected, to say the least.

Ichinose: To tell you the truth, I m going to be confessed too. And I need your help.

So that's why she started talking about confessions before.

Me: I-

I was cut off by the appearance of Chihiro Shiranami.

She appeared early according to Ichinose's surprised facial expression.

Chihiro: Is this...your boyfriend?

Ichinose: He is--

Me: A friend.

Me: Ichinose, you should give her a clear answer. She pulled out the courage to confess to you and replying to her with a dishonest answer isn't the right way to handle this. That's just hiding away like a coward.

I then walk to the front of the building. After a few minutes, I sawChihiro running and crying. I then turned my head and saw Ichinose behind me.

Ichinose: It was wrong of me to plan to lie to her. That was the wrong thing to do. Thank you Sakata-kun, you really helped me.

Me: It was just the right thing to do. Don't worry about it Ichinose. Think of this as me repaying you for not telling Kushida that I was the one who picked up the points.

Ichinose: I told her that we should go back to being normal friends tomorrow. I hope everything is fine.

Me: You shouldn't worry too much Ichinose.

I placed a hand on her shoulder.

Me: See you tomorrow.

Chapter 5 - END

A/N- I have something special today. I want you all to vote for a few things.

1. Do you want me to incorporate a ship in this series for the mc. (when Kiyotaka comes into the story, Kei will like him just like in the novel. And Sakayangi won't ever get any romantic feelings for our mc) Any other girl is open for grabs.

Ichinose- vote here

Hyori-vote here

Horikita-vote here

Kamuro-vote here

Anyone else (besides the two that I said that are off-limits)-vote here

I'll try to make it subtle and not cringe as much as I can.

I'm curious about who you all pick. Imo I want Ichinose to win.

And YES, Kiyotaka will be in the story. I hope it to be soon.

Update: Kamuro in first place with 10 votes , Ichinose in second with 8 votes, and a couple of others with 1 vote each.

Sudo's Hearing

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

A/N-If no one voted yet, go back to the last chapter and vote. I'll end the poll tomorrow night. Ichinose has taken the lead with 18 votes Kamuro behind with 15.

Sakata pov:

It was now Sunday. I got up at 6:00 am. I went to the kitchen feeling wide awake. Back in the Black Room, we were told to wake up at 6 am and that habit just stayed with me even after entering school.

I opened my fridge and picked up the nearest drink. I ended up choosing a spinach smoothie. Spinach was a type of plant that most people despised eating but I, for some reason liked that taste.

After drinking it halfway, I put the drink down and looked around the dorm. I realized that I hadn't cleaned it in a while. I pulled out a broom from a small closet and swept up the kitchen and the area near the front door.

I walked to the closet and put back the broom. I then started stretching preparing myself for my daily exercise.

About 2 and a half hours have passed since the start of the workout. I was now sweating top to bottom. I grabbed a towel and entered the shower. The water was hot and refreshing. It was several times better than the cold water showers everyone took in the Black Room.

I got out, put on some clothes, and went outside my room. I walked over to the elevator and went down to the lobby. After I took a step out of the elevator, I saw two girls. Kushida and Sakura.

They seemed to be leaving the dorm building. I noticed Sakura's camera in her hand. The one that fell on the ground a few days ago.

I decided to follow them. They were walking to the Keyaki Mall. They seemed to be talking about some things. After a while, they reached an electronics shop that sold and repaired cameras. I was not that far behind. The two were talking to a store clerk. The store clerk made Sakura write down her warranty for the camera as well as her phone number. And when he asked her for her home address, Sakura flinched. She seemed more nervous than ever before. She was too afraid to write it down. A few more seconds passed.

Kushida then decided to write down something in the spot for the address. Her own dorm number most likely. Kushida seemed to notice Sakaura's nervousness and took the matter into her own hands.

The clerk showed a clear expression of contempt to Kushida. He didn't even try to hide it.

The clerk must have known something beforehand. Or at least, it seemed like he wanted something from this exchange.

He wanted her address.

Along with the disgusting expressions on his face when asking for Sakuras's address, his overly aggressive attitude, and his reaction when Kushidas put hers down, it's clear that was his objective from the start.

Sakura seemed scared to approach this clerk.

Perhaps she knew that this man was a possible stalker.

Sakura was taking photos back during the Sudo fight. She looked completely different and dressed differently. She must have been some kind of online model or something of the sort.

And he might be an overly obsessed fan.

This was all just one big assumption with no proper evidence but I'll keep this in mind for the future.

Kushida and Sakura started leaving the store. I put on my hood so nobody recognized me. I then went near them. I was just a bit behind them on their left. I overheard a few words.

Kushida: He seemed weird. Kind of suspicious.

Sakura: Yeah, he's the reason why I was too scared about coming here alone. Thank you for coming along with me on a weekend.

So she knew. Just like I thought.

Kushida: I have to go now. See you tomorrow at school.

Kushida left Sakura's side. It was now my time to move. I took off my hood and walked next to Sakura.

Sakura: Huh oh Sakata-Kun. What are you doing here?

Me: Actually I was at the store you were in before and I wanted to go up to you but you started talking with the clerk so I waited.

Sakura: Oh ok... Sakata-Kun, it sure, I witnesses the fight between Sudo-Kun and the Class C people.

Me: But why are you telling me this.

Sakura: It's because I didn't feel comfortable sharing it. Kushida started talking to me about some things today and it made me change my mind a little.

I see, Kushida did some good today. Nice acting.

Me: You don't have to share this with me you know. If not going to the hearing is what you want then by all means, you shouldn't go.

Sakura: No. I should go. It wouldn't be fair to Sudo-kun if I just let him get punished and I don't do anything about it.

Next Day

I was in school and I noticed a paper on the builtin board in the hallway. It was a paper asking for help on the Sudo case. Horikita wouldn't make this. Maybe it was Kushida, Hirata, or...Ichinose?

Then the girl in question shows up.

Ichinose: Hey there Sakata-Kun.

She was with her classmate, Kanzaki.

Me: Did you put this up.

Ichinose: Actually Kanzaki made it. We also asked for help on the school forums.

They went out of their way to help our class.

Absolutely idiotic.

But generous nonetheless.

Me: Your effort is appreciated. Yours too Kanzaki. My class is thankful.

Ding-Ding

Two messages on Ichinose's phone. She read them.

Ichinose: According to a source, Daichi Ishizaki from Class C was a delinquent and is good at fighting.

Good at fighting? Either that's a lie or something else is in play. When he and the other Class C students were fighting Sudo, they looked aggressive but their movements showed signs of a novice fighter.

Unless of course, they faked it, which then would make more sense in them getting beta down by Sudo one sidely.

But the only reason one would do something like this would be to...

Set up our class from the very start.

This fight was no accident and while the proof is minimal, it's enough if you know how Ryueen acts.

Ichinose: Let me transfer her points in return for her help.

And when she was about to, she said.

Ichinose: I can't figure out how to do this.

I was going to tell her how but instead I left it to Kanzaki who stayed silent this entire time. I left the two.

After Class

Classes were over and I was out of the classroom. I then felt someone coming toward me.

It was Horikita.

Horikita: Sakata-Kun, were going to go to Chabashira sensei and tell her about Sakura-san being a witness.

Me: Ok, but why did you come to me?

She was about to reply but Kushida approached her. They said a few words. Kushida then turned to me.

Kushida: Sorry for interrupting your conversation but we need to go tell Chabashira.

They left together. Horikita turned her head to me while walking away. It seemed to say she was sorry.

I followed them. The two met Sakura and went inside Chabashira's office. I stood outside, listening to their conversation.

After a few minutes, the conversation stopped.

The whole talk between them was about Chabashira being skeptical of why Sakura was coming out as a witness now. As in she was lying about being said witness. But after a while, she gave in and allowed Sakura to give her testimony in the hearing.

After School

Kushida pulled over Sudo Ike and Yamauchi after the last class of the day.

Kushida: I think I know who Sakura is. She seemed familiar. I did some research and guess what I found. She's an idol called Shizuku.

I was overhearing this conversation.

Shizuku?

That's all I needed. I stopped listening and left. Right after I left, Ike started talking about Sakuras breasts and things of that sort.

I was now in my dorm. I looked up "Shizuku". I found her fan website. As I was scrolling down, I saw some concerning comments. There were one guy repeatedly spamming comments such as "I love you", "I miss you. Why did you stop posting pictures" and "I met you today, it was so great to see you. But I didn't get what I wanted.".

The last comment was posted yesterday on Sunday. It must have been the clerk. And thing he wanted being her dorm number.

That'll be pretty useful in obtaining an abundant number of points.

Next Day

Class went on as usual and then when class ended, Chabashira called out to Horikita and Sudo, and Sakura.

Horikita pov:

The hearing for Sudo-Kuns case was about to start.

We were walking when we met Class B's homeroom teacher, Hoshinomiya-sensei. She was speaking but I wasn't paying attention. All my focus was on what was coming next.

Chabashira: By the way, the student council will be attending the trial.

I froze after hearing these words.

Did that mean...

That man was going to be there.

We then entered the room where the hearing was taking place. I saw Sakagami-sensei, the Class C students, and two student council members, which included my brother.

He didn't pay us any mind until we sat down in which he spoke.

Manabu: Is Sakata-san not in your class Chabashira-sensei?

Sakata-Kun? What does brother need with him?

Chabashira: Yes he is in my class. But what about him?

Chabashira sensei had the same questions as I did.

Manabu: Nothing in particular. It's just I was sure that he would be part of this case and be the representative of your class.

Chabashira-sensei didn't know what he meant and neither did I.

Chabashira: Should I bring him here.

Manabu: No, it's alright. We should start the trial now anyway.

The trial was going to begin.

During almost the entire trial, I wasn't able to speak. I forgot everything I was going to say. I was going to let down the entire class. I had to do something, but I just couldn't. Not in the presence of my brother. I still remembered that night. The night he told me to drop out.

The trial started with accusations and denial coming from both sides. But as time went on, we had to now bring in evidence of Sudos innocence. We had to bring in Sakura-san.

When I didn't call her into the room, both Chabashira and Sudo looked at me weirdly. Sudo looked especially angry.

Sakura pov:

It was about the time Horikita-san was supposed to call me in.

Did they decide I wasn't needed? That my nervousness would get in the way and so they cast me aside. It was a possibility. I was never brave in the first place. I don't even know if I could have given proof without breaking down from the pressure.

Then I heard someone's voice.

Sakata: Remember what I told you before, if you cant do it, then don't do it. You should leave right now. If you present your testimony in your current state, you'll just make things worse.

Sakata-Kun? What is he doing here? He's right next to me, talking to me.

And here I am just being a coward. Too afraid to say something as simple as the truth

Sakata: It's ok Sakura.

He was right. If I cant do this then I should leave...

No.

I have to do this. For the class, for Sudo...and for me as well.

Me: Thank you Sakata-Kun. You were a big help.

I was still nervous, but I opened the door and walked inside.

Manabu pov:

The door opened and I saw a girl with pink hair walk inside. And before the door fully closed. I saw him. I saw Sakata looking straight at me. He nodded at me.

The door then closed and the trial resumed.

The girl, Sakura, presented us with a photograph but as this wasn't sufficient proof, we had to deny it.

Class C's teacher on the other hand proposed a compromise with Class D's homeroom teacher.

Horikita pov:

Sakura walked into the room.

Sakura-san, a girl who was always so nervous pulled up the courage and walked inside, ready to give her testimony without me calling her.

And here I was frozen like a cube of ice.

I had to speak.

And so I did.

In the end, brother rejected the evidence Sakura-san provided. And Class C's teacher proposed a compromise.

I rejected every one.

Sudo-Kun did as well.

Manabu: This trial isn't going anywhere. One side here is lying. Come back here at 4:00 pm tomorrow and I'll make my final decision. Dismissed.

We all then left the room.

Sakura started bursting into tears.

Sakura: Im sorry. I wasn't helpful enough.

Horikita: Don't worry. I don't plan on losing.

Sudo: tchh

Manabu pov:

When I got out of the room, I hoped for Sakata to still bet there but he was not. It made sense after all.

Sakata pov:

The hearing should be over by now and I'm sure that nobody came to an agreement. Well, even if they have, it wouldn't change anything. I'll make my move tomorrow.

I was walking in the hallway and I saw Ichinose and Kanzaki. They seemed to be going to the trial.

Ichinose: We heard the trial ended. How did it go?

Me: I don't know.

Kanzaki: What do you mean? You weren't at the trial?

Me: Im just a regular Class D students, the class representative Horikita is the one handling this. You should go see her, he was at the meeting.

Ichinose: I see. Well, goodbye Sakata-Kun.

They went to the upper floors where the trial was taking place, I simply went home.

Next day-

Horikita: The trial will continue today.

Horikita came up to me and told me the result of yesterday's trial.

Me: Do you have a strategy?

Horikita: Im currently thinking of one.

Me: You should hurry, you don't want to get Sudo expelled.

2 hours before the trial

Now was the time to wrap up the tedious Sudo case.

I left the classroom and walked over to Class C. I opened the door and lucky enough for me, Ryueen was still there along with Ishizaki, Albert and Ibuki, and a few more. he was visibly angry. Most likely because the trial did end yesterday with the result he wanted. But besides them, nobody else was there.

I walked in.

The first to notice me was Ibuki. She glared at me which resulted in Ryueen turning his head.

Ryueen: Who the hell are you.

He then moved his body in my direction as well.

Me: You don't remember me? I came to the classroom a few weeks ago. Ishizaki over there was ready to start throwing hands.

Ryueen started racking his brain, trying to figure out who I am.

Ryueen: You're that bastard from before. What do you want? You come to beg for me to stop the case kukuku

Me: Hmm something like that.

I was 2 feet apart from him, Ibuki got up from her seat and so did Ishizaki and Albert. Ryueen signaled them to not do anything.

I put my hand in my pant pocket and took out my phone. I launched the Photos app. I put on the video between the fight between Sudo and Class C. It was all the evidence needed to end the trial and save Class D.

I put the video in front of Ryueens face. He looked shocked, then mad, and then a smile was on his face by the end of the video.

Ibuki and the others were shocked the whole way through and when the video ended, glared at memaliciously.

Ryueen: What are you playing at here. You had this video yet the trial is continuing. That means you didn't display it in the trial. Right, Ishizaki?

He asked Ishizaki for confirmation.

Ishizaki: Yes your right Ryueen-san, in fact, this guy wasn't even at the hearing.

Me: He's right, I wasn't at the trial. And I don't plan to for today either.

Ibuki: Why?

Me: Because there won't be a trial today.

Ishizaki: Huh, the fuck are you saying.

Me: Simple, call the accusation off and transfer me 500k points. Then I won't play this video in the trial and no one gets expelled.

Ibuki: 500 thousand points! Are you crazy!

She seemed to hate me already. Well, losers always hate the winners so it was to be expected.

Ryueen: Sly little bastard are you. Where did you get the video? Did Suzune order you to do this?

Me: Suzune? No, im doing this for my own benefit, I could care less about what happens to the class. As for the video, I don't have any obligation to tell someones whos on the losing end.

Ryueen: Little bastard...Fine. Ishizaki, Albert, Ibuki chock up 500k. And do it quick.

Ishizaki: But Ryueen-san, all our points together don't makeup 500k.

Me: Then you pay as well Ryueen. Problem solved.

Ryueen: I'll call off the accusation but it'll take some time.

They paid me the 500k points. As I was exiting the classroom, I heard Ryueen say something to me.

Ryueen: Interesting, Class D hid you this entire time kukuku. I'll make sure to take you all down soon.

I didn't look back at him or reply, I just left the classroom.

There was now an hour and a half left.

I went over to Chabashiras office. I knocked and she opened the door.

Chabashira: Sakata-Kun? Do you need anything?

Chabashira pov:

Sakata-Kun was here right now. Just a short while before the trial.

Does his appearance here have something to do with the Student Council President asking for him?

Sakata: Can you tell me where Sakagami-sensei is.

Me: What do you need him for?

Sakata: I just need to ask him a few things.

Me: He should be on the roof. He actually asked me to join him for a smoke but I denied him.

Sakata: A smoke? You smoke, you know that can cause lung cancer right?

This damn kid.

I could make out him saying something under his breath.

I think it was"Not that I care".

Sakata pov:

So he's on the roof.

I left the room. I could hear Chabashira asking for a thank you from me but I didn't give her one as I was already out of the room.

I walked up to the roof and entered the vicinity. And there he was.

I walked up to him.

I also sensed someone spying on me. But I didn't mind.

Sakagami: Who are you.

Me: Sakata Rai, Class 1-D.

Sakagami: Shouldn't you prepare for the trial coming soon?

Good, Ryueen didn't tell him it's been called off. It seems I was on time.

Me: As a teacher, you should know lying is a serious problem.

Sakagami: What are you saying.

Me: My classmate, Horikita told me that you were defending your students. Now, that isn't bad but to do so you told a serious lie. You said your class was innocent, didn't you?

Sakagami: Wha-

I pulled out my phone and showed him the video. He saw it through till the end.

Sakagami: Whaa...how... did you get that?

I ignored the question and proceeded.

Me: If I were to show this at the hearing, your class might end up having a few students get expelled and your reputation would falter. At worst, you might end up being fired for lies and abuse of your power to get another student expelled.

Sakagami: What do you want.

Me: All I want is a good amount of points. And then this video will disappear and nobody will ever know about its existence.

Sakagami: How much exactly?

Me: One million.

Sakagami: One million! Are you insane?

Me: Are you insane? You'd risk your job just because you wouldn't pay a measly million points. How many do you have right now?

Sakagami: I have 3,678,546 points with me right now.

Me: Then transfer me the million right now.

He takes out his phone and transfers me the points.

My current point balance was...

1,973,000 points.

Sakagami: You'll delete the video right.

Me: Yeahs there no need for me to keep it. After all, Ryueen already took off the accusation against Sudo.

Sakagami: He did what!!??

I deleted the video in front of him and left the roof. But when I opened the door to get back inside the building I saw someone waiting for me.

Me: So it was you spying on me, Kamuro.

Kamuro: What did you do? How did you get him to give you 1 million points?

Me: Did Sakayangai send you?

Kamuro: No, I came on my own accord. I saw you going to the roof so I got curious. Now answer my question, Sakata.

Me: Answer your question? No, I don't plan on doing that.

I glared at her.

She flinched. But she still followed me anyways, we were walking to Class D's classroom.

Me: Why are you still following me kamuro? You shouldn't put your head in everything you see.

She didn't reply.

We reached the classroom and we walked inside.

I could hear loud noises coming off from everyone. They seemed joyful. Horikita saw me walk in and quickly came to me.

Horikita: Did you hear? Class C retracted the accusation against Sudo.

Me: I heard.

Horikita: But now everyone thinks it was because of me.

Me: So?

Horikita: What do you mean 'So'? And whos this.

She said while looking at Kamuro.

Me: Someone I know.

Horikita then left me.

I left the classroom with Kamuro tagging along.

Kamuro: Class C retracted the claim against your class. And it was you who did it. Im right arent I. You were with Class C's teacher on the roof so there's no denying it.

Me: And if it was me? Would you crawl to Sakayanagi and tell her everything.

Kamuro: Who do you think I am anyway.

I didn't reply.

We were now in front of the library. I went in and she followed.

Me: With luck, I'll find her here.

Kamuro: Who?

Me: Class A's leader.

We stopped in front of Sakayanagi, who was playing chess.

Sakayanagi: kamuro-san, Sakata-kun? What are you two doing here.

Me: Im here to have a match, she followed me here.

I could see Hyori in the background, she looked lonely seeing that I wasn't here to read with her but to play withSakayanagi.

She'll just have to wait. It's important I repay my debts.

Sakayanagi: Well, I'll gladly play a match. Shall we.

We played a match. I made it last 35 minutes before losing after making a terrible mistake by "accident".

Kamuro was invested in this match as well. She never saw me play chess before and she probably thought Sakayanagi was better at chess than anyone else in the school yet here I was taking her to 35 minutes of playing.

Sakayanagi: Fufu I enjoyed our little match Sakata-Kun. I also hear the accusation against your class was handled thoroughly.

Me: Yes. Horikita from my class did an excellent job handling the situation.

Kamuro then decided it was the right time to speak.

Kamuro: Actually, it was he who handled it. He's lying straight to your face.

She then looked at me with a smirk. Kamuro was probably happy she exposed my little secret. Well, if you want to call it a secret.

Sakayanagi pov:

High-level chess skills. And he solved this little dilemma.

Just like I thought.

He's someone amazing.

I need to keep an eye on him in the coming months.

Sakata pov:

Sakayanagi and Kamuro left the library. I walked up to Hiyori who was reading one of many books. She put down her book when I walked to her.

Hiyori: Hello Sakata-kun.

Me: It's been a while hasn't it. Hey Hiyori, I found this title on the internet. Can you help me find it?

I told her the name of the book. She got up from the seat and we went and looked for the book. While looking she started asking me some questions.

Hiyori: I didn't know that you knew one of Class A's leader.

Me: We kind of just met each other. Then we found out we both liked chess and then we play together now and then.

Hiyori: Oh, look Sakata-kun. I found it.

I came closer to her.

Me: You did.

I then took the book and we both sat down together and read for 30 or so minutes.

Karuizawa and Sato just so happened to be in the library. I noticed them since I came in and Karuizawa has slowly but surely looking angrier and angrier. Sato was trying to calm her down. But he couldn't fully control her and she finally confronted me with Sato close behind.

Karuizawa: I see you have all these girlfriends Sakata. You must be enjoying yourself.

She spoke harshly. As for why I had no clue.

Honestly, people in the outside need to keep their worthless feelings in check.

Me: What's it to you? I can't have friends now?

Karuizawa: Wha-- no I didn't say that. Hey! Who do you think you are.

I didn't answer. Instead, I thought intensely.

Every time she talked to me, she spoke with hostility. She acted like a bully.

But I've been observing everyone in the class and from what I've seen, every time she acts like this, she happens to be with someone else but when she was by herself, she didn't bother using this attitude at all. Does that mean she only does it for attention?

Or does it mean she does things like this to keep up a front? A show.

It's not too far-fetched to even say her whole personality is a lie. A lie meant to please others. I don't know why she acted like this but I could care less about her personal conflicts.

I put down my book, got up from my chair, and walked in front of Karuizawa. Hiyori looked worried. Sato looked like she was going to move to protect Karuizawa until she saw me giving Karuizawa a cold glare.

Both girls stayed frozen in place.

Me: Sorry Hiyori, I'll come back another time and finish that book with you. It was page number 134. I'll remember that.

I walked out of the library.

Hiyori checked the book to see if the number I said was correct. And it was. She looked surprised.

It wasn't surprising for a book to have the page number written at the bottom of the page but this book didn't. That was the part she found surprising, though she tried not to show it.

I walked into the Keyaki mall and wandered around. I saw the cafe. I was thinking of entering it or not when I saw Sakura running. She was running in the direction of the electronics store.

The camera must have been fixed.

I followed her and stayed close behind. When she reached the entrance of the electronics store, I saw the clerk come out and he guided Sakura to follow him. They went to a secluded area. He then aggressively pushed her against the wall.

I started recording the events that followed.

Clerk: Shizuku-chan, I've been dying to meet you. I've been asking to see you forever but you've been ignoring me. Look at all my letters, you never responded. Why Shizuku-can, why.

The man said desperately. He started grabbing her arms.

Sakura: No...don't touch me. I don't know you.

Clerk: Don't say that. I love you Shizuku-chan, I was going to visit your dorm but that girl got in the way.

Sakura was getting more and more nervous.

I wondered what she was going to do.

Sakura: DONT TOUCH ME! I DONT KNOW YOU!!

Sakura yelled for the first time. She wanted to shake him off but instead, it had the opposite effect.

Clerk: What the fuck? YOU LIED TO ME!! YOU UGLY ASS BITCH!!! YOU FUKING LIED TO ME!!!

He got unreasonably angry and then he ripped Sakuras blazer. It seemed like his sexual assault was going a bit too far. I should stop him.

I stopped the recording. Put my phone in my pocket and I got out of my hiding spot and ran to Sakura.

When I got in front of the two, they were both surprised but Sakura was also extremely happy that someone came to help her.

I grabbed the arm of the Clerk and crushed it slowly.

Clerk: Hey what do you think your--ahhhhhhhhhhhhh THAT FUCKING HURTS STOP!!!!

Me: Oh really? If it hurts that little that you're able to spout words then it must not hurt enough.

I looked directly at his eyes and applied more pressure in my grip.

Sakura, who was behind me, didn't see my face.

Me: Sakura, you should hurry and leave. Wait for me in the cafe so go here.

Sakura: Ah--ye--yes Sakata-kun.

She left.

I used his arm to push him against the wall, there were no security cameras in this area.

Me: What you were about to do would have cost you your job and your freedom. Do you understand that?

I loosened my grip on his arm so he could answer.

Clerk: Ye--yess.

Me: Tell me, what's your current salary per week.

Clerk- Huh why do you care.

I looked into his eyes. He then answered.

Clerk: It's 20k points per week. We get paid in points since we live on campus.

Me: And how many points do you have in your point balance right now.

Clerk: 320 thousand.

Me: Now you'll transfer them to me.

Clerk: What? You mean all my points. You cant do that.

Me: Do you want to be sent to prison. I have an entire video which would be enough along with a testimony.

Clerk: Fine. But you better not tell anyone about this.

Me: I don't plan to.

He took out his phone and transferred me his 320k points.

I now had 2,293,000 points.

Clerk: But then how will I survive?

Me: Just eat the free meals and if you can't do that then you can just starve. Nobody will notice the death of someone as insignificant as you.

Clerk: Damn you!!!!

I left the area.

Next Day

It was now Lunch and most first-year students went to eat. I, on the other hand, was walking around the school thinking over a few things.

That was until I saw the Student Council President, Horikita Manabu, and Tachibana Akane. They also saw me. They walked up to me.

Manabu: I expected you to be at the meeting.

Me: Im, not anything special, you saw my grades right? if so then that should be enough to answer your question.

Manabu: I've seen enough to know that grades aren't everything. I've asked this before and I'll ask this again. We still have the secretary spot open in the council, say the word, and you're in.

Tachibana: Wait, President, you're going to give him the spot. And you already asked him before.

Manabu: Are you against it?

Tachibana: Uh...no.

Me: Sorry president but I'll have to reject your offer again.

Manabu: I see. Well, have a good day Sakata.

They then both left.

I was now able to think about some upcoming events.

Summer vacation was coming closer and closer.

And the trip to the Island as well.

Chapter 6 - END

A/N- As I said at the top of the chapter. The poll ends tonight.

Island Exam

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

A/N- Rules will not be explained, IMO it's a waste of time since most people know them. If you don't, then read it up on the cote wiki (sorry for my laziness but I just want the main story to progress)

What does man possess? Man possesses strength, intelligence, and stupidity. Only when man overuses their first two abilities will the third one really shine.

Sakata pov:

It was now summer vacation and Class D, along with the entire first-year student body, was on a cruise liner for the next two weeks. The cruise ship was something else. It had bars, restaurants with high-class cuisine with all different kinds of ethnicity and cultures.

I was currently on the main deck of the ship along with most of the students. They were chatting and fooling around with each other, ignorant to anything around them. I, on the other hand, was leaning against the railing, observing the beautiful sight that was the ocean. It was the perfect time to look back on things.

This school is funded by the government to teach students, its existence at its core is to help students grow, not to spoil the. That was shown with the reveal of the S system and its true purpose. So why would a school tailored to educate the future of Japan waste funds to spoil students on a two week, luxurious vacation? Out of goodwill is the most unlikely answer. The most probable answer is going to be revealed very soon.

The ship got close to a small island, after a close enough distance it started circling the island repeatedly. During this repeated cycle, I noticed a couple of spots that seemed out of place for a deserted island. I stopped observing the island when I heard some people approach me.

Kushida: Beautiful isn't it.

I ignored her, I had no time to waste spending my time on her, I needed to spot more locations on the island.

When I didn't reply, she put her body against the rails and leaned against it next to me. I simply moved away from her but Ike Kanji got in the way.

Ike: Umm hey Kusida-chan, can I call you by you--your first name.

Kushida: Of course, you are my friend so it's totally okay.

Ike: Really! Thank you, Kikyou.

Ike then ran away.

Sudo was having an aggressive talk with some Class A students.

I just realized. Sakayanagi, I wonder where she is.

Sudo and Ike practiced calling the first names of people they liked.

"Can all students come to the main deck"

A loudspeaker uttered these words to everyone on the entire deck.

After a few minutes, everyone came onto the deck. Including Horikita. I walked up to her.

Me: Where've you been.

Horikita: In my room reading a book.

Me: I see.

Horikita seemed to look different. Maybe she gets a little seasick?

Me: Horikita, do you have some kind of difficulties being on this ship

Horikita: I don't know what you mean.

I didn't reply, I simply observed her as we went to roll call.

After the roll call concluded, Mashima of Class A showed up.

Mashima: Today will embark the first day of the first Special Exam of the first year.

The other students started muttering with each other.

Special Exam? That answered my doubts from before. A vacation for two weeks, but we'll be taking an exam in the process. Most likely on the Island as we've been circling it for some time now. And the spots on it seemed too suspicious.

Chabashira: Your school Identifications will be confiscated, instead you will wear these wristwatches. Those who take them of without permission will be penalized.

They're doing an awful lot for this exam. It truly is "special"

Mashima: It's a shame that one student cant participates due to illness though.

Sakayanagi won't participate then. Katsuragi will probably take up the mantle as a leader.

Mashima:The duration of the test is one week. You'll be living as a group on the deserted island. You will make your own decisions from here on out. Now the survival test begins!

Ike: This sucks.

Hasebe: Totally.

Karuizawa: We were supposed to have a vacation and now we have to live on an island.

Mashima: You can still enjoy the vacation. You can swim, barbecue, and play around. You have all that freedom. And when the test is over, the remaining points of the 300 are added to your total class points. Any student that retires from the test gives a 30 point penalty to the class the student is in.

We departed the ship and entered the island. Each class was given 300 S points, a survival manual, two tents, two flashlights, and matches. The basic materials needed to survive in the wilderness.

Chabashira then came to us and explained the remaining rules that can be found on the last page of the manual. I didn't bother paying attention. Instead, I looked at Kouenji who was admiring himself this very moment.

Me: Kouenji, do you plan on taking this test. Or do you plan on taking the easy way out?

Kouenji: Oh if it isn't Sakata boy. What does the monster want with me?

As I thought, Kouenji is truly exceptional. His observation skills are top-notch as well. He might be one of the best in the school.

Me: I'm just saying, you're allowed to retire. With your personality, you'd ruin the class's chances of winning. Might as well take your bags and leave.

Koeunji: My, my Sakata boy. You already know what I'm going to do before I even think of it myself.

I stared at him, waiting for him to answer.

Kouenji: You'll find your answer soon enough.

I turned my attention back to Chabashira.

Chabashira: You'll be using this portable toilet during your time here. You'll be provided with unlimited vinyl bags as well. These bags can contain waste and their smell and you can discard them. Relieving yourself in your surroundings is absolutely forbidden and you will receive a suitable punishment.

Shinohara: Wait, we cant use this. It's disgusting.

Chabashira: Save your comments for later.

She proceeded to explain the rules about occupying spots on the island.

The same spots I saw during my time on the ship.

She also explained the special key card, the "leader", 8-hour time interval, and renewal, as well as guessing the other class's leader on the last day of the exam.

That last rule was the most important one.

Chabashira left after her explanation. When she did, the boys and girls got into an argument on saving and spending points. It was a worthless argument. I didn't stay. Instead, it was time fr me to make my move. We'll that was before Horikita approached me.

Horikita: Where are you going. We have to be together as a class.

Me: Where I go shouldn't matter to you. Should it?

Horikita: Yes it does, we need you if we want to pass the exam.

Me: What do you mean need me? I haven't done anything remotely useful for this class since day 1.

Horikita: Don't lie, I know you did something with the Sudo case.

Me: Show me the evidence.

Horikita: I--uhh

Me: Exactly.

Horikita: No wait.

She took my arm.

I guess I can delay my plans for a little.

Me: Fine, I'll stay.

When we walked back to the rest of the class, it seemed like they put the toilet issue on hold and started looking for spots to occupy. I start carrying stuff along with the others. Horikita chatted with me while doing so.

Horikita: Do you have any interest in Class A.

Me: ...

Horikita: So you don't?

Me: I didn't say.

Horikita: ...I feel out of place here. Everyone is doing something, even Ike and Sudo are really helpful yet I can't do a thing.

Me: That's right. Your useless in this exam. Remember when I said that Sudo would be useful. Think more about that.

Horikita: Your right. And as much as I don't want to admit it, I was wrong.

Hirata and Yukimura managed to come to an agreement about the toilet via a vote. They bought one.

Hirata: We should all split into groups to find places to camp for this exam.

Horikita: Yeah that's a good idea.

Everyone started splitting into groups. While they were doing that, I went somewhere else.

Me: Kouenji, come with me.

Kouenji: What did you say Sakata boy.

Me: Just follow me.

He then came with me as we went into the forest.

As we were walking, Kouenji decided to swing on the tree branches. It was quite a commendable feat.

Me: I wanted to discuss something with you. Since you have no interest in Class A, you decided to not bother contributing to this class. Correct?

Kouenji: Spot on Sakata boy.

Me: Good. Then I'll tell you right now. I want you to fake sickness and leave this island. Your presence is a hindrance.

Kouenji: My, my Sakata boy. Who knew you acted like this. But don't worry, I actually planned on leaving right now.

Kouenji then left my sight. Most likely returning to the cruise liner.

The first step of my plan was completed.

Now I had to find the spots. The cave should be close by. But I'm sure someone must have occupied it by now.

I managed to find the cave, and sure enough, Katsuragi and another Class A student, Yahiko, were standing at the entrance. Katsuragi had the key card in his hand. I had behind a couple of bushes about 10 meters away. Just enough distance so I could hear exactly what they were saying.

Kasturagi: Make sure to not make little mistakes, Yahiko. As a leader, I have a responsibility to manage you.

Big mistake. Kasturagi just made a crucial error, sadly.

For him anyway.

Kasturagi is a leader of Class A, so he's pretty smart. This is why he thinks he can fool others with his tricks.

Kastsuragi just said to not make little mistakes, yet he boldly proclaims himself as a leader. In front of a spot no less. Spots on this island would be more likely to have people near it because it's part of the exam. So students, like me could want to occupy it. But then they see that someone has. Kastsuragi knows that there's a possibility that someone can eavesdrop right now and that why he said he was the leader.

The only person around beside me and Kasturagi was Yahiko, which made him the only candidate to be the leader.

Class A's leader was Yahiko Totsuka.

This step was a success as well.

I didn't need to waste my time listening to the rest of their conversation. I quietly got up and made sure no one noticed me.

I found Class D relatively quickly, they were near a river, another spot.

I managed to sneak in between the 38 other students. They were talking about occupying it.

Hirata: They who should be the leader.

Onerdera: I think it should be Hirata.

Mei-Yu Wang: I agree

The rest of the class started chatting about who to make the leader.

Kushida: People like Hirata and Karuizawa, unfortunately, stand out. I think we should make someones whos both responsible and doesn't stand out, the leader. I propose Horikita to be the leader.

Hirata: I agree. Horikita will you accept?

It took a few seconds for her to reply yes. She then claimed the spot.

Ike and Shinohara complained about the drinking water. In which Ike explained he used to camp so he knows it's safe.

It was now getting dark.

Horikita: Sakata-kun, I want you to convince Kouenji to help. If he does it'll be useful.

Me; You don't know? He already retired.

Horikita: Wait What? When? Don lie to me.

Me: Chabashira didn't say it yet. But I assure you, I'm speaking the truth.

Horikita: This is a problem, another 30 points gone.

Then Hirate came up to me.

Hirata: Sakata-Kun, can you collect branches for the fire.

Me: Sure.

I then start to leave but Hirata says one more thing.

Hirata: Wait! Bring someone with you. Like Horikita.

Horikita shook her head as if to say no.

Me: It's fine. I don't need anyone to come with me.

I left the forest. I found the branches relatively quickly. While returning to the camp, I noticed someone. It was Ibuki Mio of Class C.

Me: What are you doing here?

Ibuki: None of your business...Wait, Sakata!

Me: You say it's none of my business, yet here you are all alone in my way. I need to get past you to get to my camp so it actually is my business.

Ibuki: Shut up. You can just leave.

Ibuki pov:

Are you kidding me? It had to be the guy of all people to find me. This is going to be tough.

Sakata: Did Ryueen send you? I figured he would do something to spy on the other classes. And since your his lapdog, you made it all the more obvious.

Me: LAPDOG!! Shut the hell up. ME? Be HIS lapdog!!!

Sakata: Go back to Ryueen and tell him to try a little harder.

He then walked away, leaving me behind in the cold, dark forest.

That damn bastard ruined everything.

Sakata pov:

I then went to search for one of the spots I saw on the ship. It was the cliff that had a cabin down below. Since I memorized its location, I drew a mental map and found myself in from of the spot. It was not claimed yet. That means I could get Horikita to claim it as long as no one occupies it by the time I get back.

I returned to the camp and saw Hirata.

Me: I'll go start the bonfire.

Hirata: Thank you Sakata-kun, I really appreciate it.

I walked over to the area to make the fire. I dropped the sticks and pulled out a match from the matchbox.

One of the many things that were taught in the Black Room was wilderness survival and starting a fire was one of the topics learned. I easily made the fire regardless of the fact that a few branches were damp.

After the food was scavenged, the class came together. Ike and Shinohara apologized. Hirate proposed that they should keep at least 120 points by the end of the exam. They then agreed to use the river as drinking water and purchased some other necessities.

They then bought more tents and food/water sets.

Chabashira then showed up at the camp to reveal the news of Kouenji.

Chabashira: Kouenji has retired from the exam due to poor health.

Sudo: Are you fucking kidding me. That asshole!

Ike: I can't believe he made us lose 30 points that damn Kouenji.

When Horikita heard the news she immediately turned her head to look directly at me. I just stared at Chabashira, ignoring her glare.

Day 2

I woke up early at 6. Hirate was also up. He greeted me.

Hirata: Good morning Sakata-kun. Do you want to walk around the river?

I went with him. We saw Kanzaki of Class B.

Hirata: Kanzaki-kun? Do you need anything?

Kanzaki: No, I just wanted to see how you guys are doing. We are in an alliance after all.

Nobody told me about this alliance.

But it was not surprising considering how well our class relationship is. Along with the fact that it wouldn't come with any negatives for both classes because of the wide gap in class points.

Me: Wheres your campsite.

Kanzaki pointed out the location.

We said our goodbyes.

After the roll call ended, Kyogo Komiya and Reo Kondo, who was involved in the Sudo incident, came to our campsite.

Kondo: look at you detectives living like wild animals hahaha.

Komiya: Fucking pathetic. Here have some chips.

He threw a chip bag but nobody picked it up.

Kondo: Anyways, see you all later losers. We'll be at the beach if any of you want to come and beg for more snacks hahaha

Kondo was leaving the campsite, Komiya was about to as well until he noticed my gaze.

Both of them were present when I blackmailed Ryueen.

He stopped for a second after looking at my eyes. But a second later he left the camp as well.

Horikita cam up to me.

Horikita: Sakata-kun, can you accompany me to see Class C's camp.

Me: I can, but only if we stop by Class B's camp first

Horikita: We can do that.

I then directed Horikita to Class B's campsite.

You can see the whole class working together, each playing their respective roles in the class. Their unification was admirable. Ichinose then saw us walk in.

Ichinose: Hello Horikita-san, Sakata-Kun. What brings you two here?

Horikita: We just came to look around.

Ichinose: There's plenty of fish to catch in the ocean and the fruit from the forest.

Horikita: Hmm Our classes are cooperating right?

Ichinose: That's what I think.

Then a student with a bob cut and glasses came and asked Ichinose for help.

It was Kaneda Satoru, he was a Class C student.

This made even more sense.

Ryueen sent Ibuki to our camp and Kaneda to Class B's. He either did the same for Class A, or he might have done something similar to Class D and B, a temporary alliance of sorts.

Ichinose: Well anyway, I've got to get back to work. See you later.

Horikita: Likewise.

She was already leaving but she stopped when she didn't see me with her.

Me: You go to Class C's camp. I'll catch up.

Horikita nodded and left Class B's camp. I walked up to Ichinose.

Me: Ichinose, I need to speak with you.

I put a hand on her shoulder, she flinched, surprised by my appearance. She turned around.

Ichinose: Eh-- oh, Sakata-Kun, do you need something?

Me: I need to tell you something.

Ichinose: What is it.

Me: Does Kaneda, the Class C student know your leader.

Ichinose: Hmm, no he doesn't.

Me: Good, he's a spy for Ryuuen.

Ichinose: How do you know?

Me: Because our class also picked up a Class C student and she almost found out who our leader was. Luckily she was stopped before she got the chance too.

I had to mix a few lies so she would believe what I was saying as the truth.

Ichinose: Then thank you so much for telling me Sakata-kun.

Me: Also, Ichinose, on the last day of the exam, I want you to come to this location.

I brought out a map that I drew early this morning. It was a map to the cabin below the cliff.

Ichinose: ...

Me: Do you trust me? If you do then I want you to be there, but if something happens, then you don't need to show up. Hows that.

Ichinose: Ok then Sakata-kun

She said with a smile.

I left Class B's camp and I walked to the beach, where Class C set up camp.

I walked in and noticed Class C having fun like it was a true vacation.

It seemed Ryuuen was confident enough on guessing the leader's names that he spent all his points early on in the exam.

I went next to Horikita who was talking to Ryuuen.

Ryuuen: For just 100 or 200 class points, your class will endure starvation.

Horikita: I was a fool to come here on my guard.

Ryueen: Whos the fool here? Is it me or--oh look whos here, if it isn't Rai of Class D.

Horikita turned to her left and saw me standing there.

Me: Im back.

Ryueen: Suzune here was lecturing me on how to spend my points. I was honestly getting bored. But you being here makes a lot of things interesting, Rai.

His smile turned into a glare. Horikita got curious at Ryuuen's change of attitude.

Horikita: Is there something between you two that you didn't tell me.

Me: There's nothing for you to kn-

Ryueen: This guy is the one who saves your class from that redhead idiot from being expelled. Do you not know this?

He had a questioning look on his face.

Horikita looked at me.

Horikita: Care to explain.

Me: No.

Horikita: Hey you cant jus--

Me: Horikita, Enough.

I said with a commanding voice. Horikita stopped.

Ryueen: Kukuku Suzune, hurry and leave, I want a private chat with Rai.

Horikita: No I won't leav-

Me: Horikita, you should listen to him.

Horikita: Tchh, Then you better explain things when I get back.

I nodded. And she left.

Ryueen: So you're playing the mystery guy, huh Rai.

Me: I guess you can say that.

Ryueen: You saw through my plan didn't you.

Me: You mean Ibuki? If so then yeah, she got unlucky that I was the one that found her.

Ryueen: You caused me quite some trouble, but don't worry, I'll beat your ass down soon enough.

Me: You can try. Anyways,Ryueen, I need you to come to this location at the end of the exam.

I pointed to the cabin on the map.

Ryueen: You're telling ME what to do Kuku quite bold.

Me: And tell Katsuragi to come as well.

Ryueen's expression changed once again.

Ryueen: How did you know about our classes.?

Me: Simple, but I don't have to tell you.

Ryueen: Bastard.

Me: You can call me whatever you want as long as you show up.

Ryueen: Fine. I will.

I turn around and leave the camp.

I go back to Class D's camp and see Horikita.

Me: Horikita, come with me.

Horikita: Where?

Me: We're going to occupy another spot.

She looked curious so she followed me. We walked to the cabin.

Horikita: So are you going to tell me what you two were talking about.

Me: I bumped into him a while ago so he wanted to talk to me. Well, more like beat me but luckily someone called him away.

We arrived at the cliff.

Me: It's down there.

Horikita: It's going to be hard to climb down.

me: Im sure it won't be too difficult for you.

We both climb down and claim the spot. Then we climbed up and went back to our camp.

Day 3

I was going to head into the forest but I heard Horikita coming

Horikita: Can I come too.

Me: Sure.

We walk into the forest and after 10 minutes, Horikita wanted to take a rest.

Horikita: Sakata-kun, ca--can we take a little break.

Horikita was looking queasy. It made sense though, she was sick after all.

We sat down under a nearby tree. I decided to start some small talk.

Me: What's your reason for wanting to get to Class A?

She didn't answer right away.

Horikita: I want...no I need to show someone that I'm able to get to Class A or else he'll never acknowledge me.

She's talking about Manabu, her brother.

Me: I don't know who that person is but coming from a third party, I think the reason he won't acknowledge you is because of your personality.

I tried giving her some hints.

Horikita: What do you mean "because of my personality"

Me: You have to find that out for yourself.

The break was over and we got up. After walking for a few more minutes we encountered a cornfield.

Horikita: Thi--this is a cornfield.

Me: Yeah. But we don't have any bags to carry the corn.

Horikita: Your right. That's certainly a problem.

So I took off my shirt and started putting corn on it.

Horikita: What are you--actually that's a good idea.

She seemed neglected at the fact that she wasn't able to do anything once again.

I then heard some noises. Horikita wasn't able to hear them but I understood what they were. They were the footsteps of humans.

I spoke to Horikita in a low voice.

Me: Someones coming. Quick, let's leave.

We got away but just barely before Katsuragi and Yahiko arrived at the cornfield.

When we got back to the camp, we were greeted by Hirata and a few others.

Sudo: Hey! Why the hell are you half-naked with Horikita.

Hirata: Calm down Sudo-san, look what's in his shirt.

Yukimura: It's corn.

We then explained how and where we found the corn.

Then someone spoke up on something different.

Sakura: I didn't know Sakata-Kun worked out.

She said in a low voice. She pointed out my body.

Sudo: I know right, I've seen it before at the pool but holy shit man, how are you so ripped.

Me: Here, take the corn.

I gave her my shirt and she took it.

Me: I just used to exercise back in middle school. And does anybody have a spare shirt?

Hirata: You can have one of mine.

Then his girlfriend spoke up.

Karuizawa: Wait, Yosuke-kun, you don't need to give him a shirt. let someone else give him one.

Hirata: But it's not really a big deal.

Hirata quickly gave me one of his spares. I put it on.

Day 4

I got up at around 4 am, the timer for the cabin under the cliff would expire soon. As well as the river.

I got up and I went to the girl's tent. Lucky for me, Horikita was close to the entrance So I was able to put my hand in and wake her up.

She struggled a bit but after a few minutes, she managed to open her eyes wide.

Horikita: Sakata-kun? What do you need? It's still early.

Me: You have to renew the spots.

Horikita: Oh right.

She quickly got up and came out of the tent. She renewed the river spot and then we walked in the dark to the other spot.

After carefully climbing down, we renewed it.

Me: let's check out Class C's camp.

Horikita: Alright.

We went to the beach and saw that it was empty. Nothing remaining.

Horikita: Don't tell me they all retired.

Kanzaki: Seems like it.

Ichinose and Kanzaki were at the beach as well.

Ichinose: My chance of figuring out Class C's leaders is gone now.

Kanzaki: So you guys were doing recon as well.

Me: No, I was just curious about what Class C was doing.

Kanzaki: I see.

Ichinose: Bye. See you all later.

Horikita and I went back to the camp.

It was still early so nobody was awake yet. Horikita went to scout the forest for food. I just stayed at the camp.

Chabashira approached me.

Chabashira: You two were up early.

Me: We had to go renew some spots we occupied.

Chabashira: I see...Sakata-Kun, you're someone strong arent you.

Me: Why would you think that?

Chabashira: All the clues you gave me made it easy. You figured out that I didn't tell you the correct material to study, you thought of buying a point for Sudo and somehow got 100k points.

Me: So?

Chabashira: I want you to aim for Class A.

Me: Why should I.

Chabashira: I'll get you expelled if you don't.

Me: Really? Well, that's a lie.

Chabashira: It's not, Sakata-kun. Now, will you aim for Class A or no?

Me: Lucky for you, I've had my eyes on class A for a while now.

Chabashira: ??

Me: You'll see soon enough.

I walked away from her.

The rest of the class was now awake and were starting their daily chores.

Chapter 7 - END

A/N- I want to say what time the poll ends but since most of my readers don't live in North America (I'm guessing), I can't really say. Because of this, I'll have to end the poll today.

First - Ichinose with 18 votes

Second - Kamuro with 15

Third- Hiyori with 2

Winner - Ichinose

I tried to keep things as fair as I can so if one person voted twice for the same person, only one of them counted.

Declaration

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

Day 5

It was currently 3 am. The reason I was up this early was because of one reason.

It was because of Ryuuen Kaeru.

It was currently the 5th day of the exam and he has yet to make his move on finding out the identity of the Class D leader.

While the bulk of Class C retired, Im sure Ryuuen and a few others were still on the island, trying to figure out the leader of each class.

If Ryuuen was to make a move in finding this out, it would be during the 5th, 6th, or final day of the exam.

I walked to the back of the camp, where it was least defenseless and easy for anyone to sneak in through. I heard rustles.

Lucky enough for me, Ryuuen was making his move today. I made sure to stay vigilant. I observed the sounds the person made as he tried to sneak into camp.

That person finally got in.

Even with the sun not being out yet, I was able to see the face of this student. It was Komiya, one of the students who visited the camp before. That made sense considering he was one of the only Class C students to know the layout of the camp. Or at least have a better visual than the others.

He wasn't able to notice me as I was standing in the shadows, observing his every move.

Komiya looked around. After quietly crawling around he found what he was looking for.

The luggage containing the belongings of each student in the class whether they were a boy or girl. He picked up the first one and looked through it. He made sure that when he was moving his hands inside them, to not mess up anything. Or at least not as much. Komiya did this for each bag, one by one. He was doing a good job at not making any noise. Ryueen must have picked him from the two that came because Komiya had good stealth skills.

He was most definitely searching for the key card.

After rummaging through all 39 bags of Class D, he made sure each one was put in its proper place from when he picked it up. After putting away 38 bags, he picked up the last one. This bag originally, had the most freedom, in the sense that none of the other bags were placed on top of it. He then took out a black object from his pocket and placed it inside the bag. Because of its color and the fact that it was still dark out, I wasn't able to figure out what the object was from my position.

Komiya then carefully got up and went back to where he came from, the back of the camp. He was planning to escape.

Not that I'd let him.

I finally got out of my space. Making sure that no one heard me, I left my position, went to the bag area, and picked up the one that had the object placed inside it.

It was a voice recorder. Usually having one of these things would be unusual but since it was in the survival manual, it would make sense for one to purchase it.

It makes sense why he put it in this specific bag. If fewer things were on to of it, then the audio would be less muffled.

If I were to guess, Komiya was tasked to find the key card, and in the event that he couldn't, he was told to place the recorder to see if the leaders make would be mentioned in one of the last two days and then in the last day, retrieve it in the morning. It was a last-ditch effort by Ryueen, who had his plans changed because of Ibuki not being able to enter our camp. But it was a good effort at the very least.

I put the recorder into my pocket. Komiya was already out of the camp, but he wasn't far. I hastily followed him in silence. When I saw his back, he was already a fair distance away from the camp.

This was good.

I then went up behind him. Our distance was only a foot apart yet he didn't notice my presence.

I put my right hand on his mouth to cover it and prevent it from making any noises.

Komiya: HMMMHMMH

He tried to resist it. In retaliation, I took off my hand from his mouth but before he can say another word, I put him in a chokehold. I applied enough pressure so as he wouldn't be able to make any sounds but at the same time, be able to breathe.

I spoke.

Me: It was Ryuuen who set you up for this mission. You were supposed to find the key card for Class D but failed so instead you put in the voice recorder to find out the leader of Class D via audio. Am I correct?

I lessened my hold so he could reply.

Komiya: Wh--who the hell are you?

Me: Answer the question.

I applied more pressure so that it hurt. Then I went back to before so he could speak.

Komiya: I--it was Ryuuen who sent me. You were exactly right.

Me: Now tell me. Is Class C's leader Ryuuen or is it someone else?

Komiya: It's Ryuuen.

I got the names of the leaders of Class A and C.

But if I were to let Komiya go, he would go back to Ryuuen which would then make Ryuuen change the name of the leader after finding out it was him. So I had to prevent this.

I also had to make sure the leader of our class changed for insurance that I was wrong and Ryuuen manages to find out the leader of the class after all. But I'll deal with that later. Right now I had to deal with Komiya.

I released my chokehold and turned him around so that he can see my face. Only a second passed before he passed out.

I punched him in his phrenic nerves. This type of nerve was located near the neck, it's important for breathing. My punch knocked him out cold but not enough to kill or damage his body.

His now unconscious body was in my hands. I laid it on the ground. I then went back to camp to find some materials that could work as a means to cover his mouth, wrists, and eyes. I found the material needed and went back to where Komiya was. I tied the clothes around his eyes, wrists, and mouth.

With one hand, I dragged his body to a certain spot near my surroundings.

The area in which I was in was a place no one went to during this entire exam. That made it a good place to hide something or someone. I found a suitable spot and placed Kmoiya there. He would wake up in an hour or so.

I had to make sure to feed him properly so he won't succumb to hunger.

I then went back to the camp. I currently had the voice recorder in my pocket. When I first saw it I thought of destroying it but it actually had its use.

I would use it to find out the leader of Class B.

From the camp, I went to the campsite of Class B. I was at the back, just like how Komiya was Class D's camp.

From the back, I saw a student watching the camp. It was a guard. That was to be expected.

I took out the recorder and set it at max volume so when hearing the recording, it would be more clear.

I made sure to dodge the gaze of the guard while also using the dark as cover. I found a tree that was not too far from the central area of the camp. I then quietly dug a little hole and placed the recorder there. I then found pebbles to place over the recorder. I made sure the pebbles were light so they wouldn't damage the recorder.

The recorder would then hopefully record the name of Class B's leader. I once again avoided the sight of the guard and left the campsite of Class B.

I returned to camp.

The day went on as usual. Some students gathered food, some gathered firewood and Horikita went to renew the spots that Class D occupied. I didn't go with Horikita as I had a different duty to fulfill

To provide Komiya with food.

The food I received for breakfast, lunch, and dinner went to Komiya. When I went to give him his food, I stayed near him to make sure he didn't make a sound. I also made sure that he didn't see my face as in to hide my identity.

It was now getting dark. Ryueen was most likely wondering "Where is Komiya? Why hasn't he reported back?" or something along those lines.

Day 6

It was the same time as before, 3 am.

I quietly left the camp and went over to Class B's campsite. There was a guard once again but I avoided him, I went to the tree and I retrieved the recorder. I stopped the ongoing recording and went to Komiya's location. The playback audio was loud so if I was in the camp, some people might wake up.

I played back the audio. Since the recording was several hours long, I had to skip several parts. I stooped at a certain part. It said

"Kanzaki-kun, get Chihiro to renew the spot"

That was all I needed. The leader is the only one who could renew the spot's location. This means that Chihiro Shiranami was the leader.

I didn't need the recorder anymore, I threw it on the ground and crushed it under my shoes.

I now had the names of each Class's leader.

I was going to make a gamble today. My actions from now on went on the fact that someone would make his move once again.

It was Ryuuen.

I was sure that Ryuuen would come personally to find out the leader's name as well as finding out what happened to Komiya.

The day went on as usual, Horikita went to renew the spots in the morning, the others gathered food.

I gave Komiya my breakfast and lunch and went with Horikita in reclaiming the spots during the evening. When we got back, Horikita wished to bathe to get rid of the mud and dirt on her body.

After her shower, she came up to me. It was begging to rain, slowly but surely.

Horikita: I know that I messed up and I intend to take full responsibility for it.

Me: What is it?

Horikita: I can't find the key card.

As I suspected, Ryuuen stole the card. It was now time for me to take action.

I took Horikitas's arm and pulled her to a secluded area in the forest.

Me: Someone stole it. That's the only possibility.

Horikita: Then we have to find that person.

Me: Not "we," I'll find it myself, you in your state cant find anyone. You can barely walk.

Horikita: What do you mean?

Me: You're sick. That's been obvious since when we were on a cruise ship

Horikita: How did you know?

Me: As I said, it was obvious. Now,Horikita. I need you to do me a favor.

Horikita: What?

I twisted her body so that her back faced me. I chopped her neck, rendering her unconscious.

I told her unconscious body

Me: I need you to retire.

I picked up her body and placed it in a spot that would be able to hide her.

I ran deeper into the forest. I made sure not to make any notable sounds.

I had to run fast so that I can catch up to Ryuuen and see what he was about to do.

After 5 minutes of chasing, I saw a man with long, crimson hair. It was Ryuuen. I also saw Katsuragi with him. I stayed close, listing to what they had to say.

Ryuuen: One of the useless fools in my class got caught so I had to retrieve this myself. Be glad Katuragi.

He took out the Class D key card and showed Katsuragi. It hadHorikita's name written on it.

Katsuragi: So you did get it. Then I accept your proposal Ryuuen.

As I expected, Ryuuen made a deal with Class A for equal benefits.

Just like how I sneaked behind Komiya, I was now behind Ryuuen and Katsuragi. I was as silent as I could be. It was one of the skills I mastered in the Black Room.

I raised both my hands and curled them into fists. I punched the back of the heads of both people.

Thump, thump.

They fell to the ground. Not knowing who it was that knocked them out.

I picked up the key card.

I went back to Komiya's location. I was currently in front of him. I took off both his mouth, eye, and arm restraints.

Komiya: Why are you doing this all of a sudden.

He stood up.

Me: When you wake up, tell Ryuuen that the information he got for Class A and B was wrong. Class A's leader is Rito Hayato and Class B's is Yume Kobashi.

I was feeding him the wrong information. Ryuuen was going to believe it. For two reasons. One is that he has repeatedly been losing during this exam so him having the wrong information for Class A and B's leader wouldn't be that too farfetched. And two, Komiya was out for a while. He might interpret it as Komiya spending a lot of time finding this information. And Komiya already looks like he was working hard because of all the dirt on him. And, Ryuuen wouldn't be able to confirm who Class A's leader was with Katsuragi because Katsuragi would never be able to do that as he wouldn't sell out his own class.

Me: Of course I'll provide you with proper compensation if you do.

Komiya: How muc-

I then knocked him out before he could even blink. I carried his body to where Ryuuen and Katsuragi were. I laid him next to them.

I then went to Horikita's location. I grabbed ahold of her body. I found my way to the beach. When I got there, I spotted the ship and a teacher. I went up to the teacher.

Me: Mashima sensei.

Mashima: What are you doing here.

He then saw Horikita in my arms.

Me: She is the leader of our class, Class D, but because she had a cold the entire exam, her body gave out and she collapsed.

Mashima: I see. Then I can assume she's going to retire.

Me: Yes.

Mashima: Then who will be Class D's new leader.

Me: That will be me.

Horikita was taken onto the ship and retired. We took a 30 point penalty.

By this time, Ryuuen, Komiya, and Katsuragi should have woken up.

There was now only one thing left to do during this exam. It would take place tomorrow.

Day 7

It was 7 am. I renewed the river, making sure nobody saw me. I then went to the cabin below the cliff.

I asked for Katsuragi, Ryuuen, and Ichinose to be there at 9 am. I was sure that they were all going to show up. The results announcement was going to be an hour later. Just in case some of them got at the spot sooner and need up claiming the spot for themselves, I got there earlier.

I reached the spot and claimed it. I then climbed up the cliff and went into the forest, observing who shows up at the cabin.

The first one to arrive was Ichinose, a few minutes later, Katsuragi showed up. They were talking and asking questions. They had no clue what was going on. One showed up because I requested for her to show. And one showed up because Ryuuen requested for him to show. And yet, neither of those two people were there.

I still didn't go down. I was waiting for Ryuuen to show up.

At 9:17, Ryuuen finally arrived. He looked around searching for me. He looked enraged.

Ryuuen: Rai, get the fuck down here! I didn't come just to deal with your bullshit!

It was my time to show up. I got out of the forest and walked to the top of the cliff. The other three were under the cliff next to the cabin.

Me: I'm Sakata Rai of class 1-D!

I said in a booming voice so that they would be able to hear me despite the difference in locations.

Me: I was the one who called you out here. Ichinose and Ryuuen should already know this. Let me make this quick, the reason I gathered you all here was to declare that Class D will crush every class in its way and reach Class A.

Ryuuen: Huh, the fuck do you mean!

Ichinose: Sakata-kun, I don't understand. Our classes had an alliance, didn't we?

Me: Our classes did have an alliance but that's no more. I personally, am calling it off. As of right now, Class D and Class B are enemies once again!

Ichinose: Bu--

Ryuuen: Kuku you really know how to make these interesting, don't you. I guess I've got to crush you instead of Suzune if I want to take out Class D!

Katsuragi: Is this a declaration of war?

I turned my back on them. As I was talking away, I said

Me: Yes it is. Think of this as a declaration

I left the area.

All the students have gathered at the rest area, patiently waiting for the results. Some students were eating food, some were playing around and some simply stood and waited for the results. I was one of those people.

Hirata: Sakata-kun, do you want a drink.

He came to me with a bottle of water in his hand.

Me: No, I'm good.

I rejected his offer.

Me: But thank you for covering for me about Horikita's retirement.

Hirata: No, it wasn't a big deal. the reason in which she retired was suitable after all.

After Horikita retired, I told Hirata the reason why when I came back.

Then everybody turned their attention to someone.

It was Ryuuen. He was the only Class C student to show up at the rest area. He glared at me but nobody noticed that.

Sudo and Ryuuen then had some kind of little fight. Well, it was more like an argument.

Then Mashima appeared. The students were scrambling on making a line to appeal formal but Mashima stopped them.

Mashima: All classes leader have put in who they think is the leader of each class. We will now announce the results.

What would the result be? Was it one that I desired or one that I didn't? Either way, Class D was going to be on top.

Mashima: In last place, we have Class C with 0 points.

If Class C was in last place with 0 points then that meant that I had gotten my desired result.

Ryuuen was surprised at this result though. Sudo provoked him but he didn't budge.

Mashima: In third place is Class A with 120 points, In second, is Class B with 140 points and in...

Mashima hesitated a bit. He himself was also surprised at the shocking result that he was about to announce.

Mashima: And in first place, Class D with 225 points.

The entire class cheered.

Ike: Oh my god we actually did it.

Sudo: Haha fucking loser, we did it.

He was talking to Ryuuen when he said that.

But Ryuuen wasn't paying attention, instead, he was glaring at me. Along with Katsuragi. Ichinose was also looking at me, though with not as much hostility.

If they didn't take my declaration seriously before, then they were now.

Each class then returned to the ship.

When we got in, we saw Kouenji.

Sudo: Damn you Kouenji, because of you we lost 30 class points.

Sato: Yeah. And they said it was because of poor health but you look perfectly fine. Kouenji laughed at this, but he wasn't laughing at them, he was laughing at me.

Kouenji: It seems like Sakata boy achieved what he wanted.

Hirata: What do you mean by that Kouenji.

Kouenji: Just ask him. He knows.

Everyone turned their eyes to me, that was until Horikita showed up. Looking pale.

I wasn't paying attention to what they were saying. Even though I was sure what they were talking about. I was thinking about the future.

Sakayanagi, the true leader of Class A, will one way or the other, find out about this result as well as my declaration. I'll have to fight her soon and it won't bein chess.

I turned my attention back to Class D and Horikita.

Horikita: Sakata, why was our class in first place.

Everyone turned back to look at me again. I decided that I should answer, after all, I finally made my official declaration.

Me: We got first place because I wanted to get first place.

I looked at the whole class. Kouenji was the first to say something.

Kouenji: Very interesting Sakata boy.

He then left.

Horikita: Care to explain. How did you get us to first place?

Me: I simply guessed the leaders correctly.

Horikita: Wai-

But I already left.

I was walking around the ship and I saw Chabashira.

Chabashira: Well done, Sakata-kun. I figured you were smart, but to think you were able to outsmart everyone. Truly exceptional.

Me: Chabashira, just wanted you to know. I've made my declaration to the other classes. As long as I want to go to Class A, then we will get to Class A.

Chabashira: Dont get too overconfident.

Me: Overconfident? Im not. If one was to gauge the skills of every student in this school, then not one would be able to match me.

I went into the lounge. There I saw Ichinose.

Ichinose: Congrats on taking first place.

She then paused before continuing.

Ichinose: Is it really true that our alliance is off.

Me: I said so didn't I, Ichinose. Everyone is an enemy. And that includes you.

She gulped and then left me.

I saw Komiya. We agreed to meet here so I can pay him the private points.

He looked scared when he approached me. I took advantage of that. I glared at him, he looked even more afraid.

Me: I'd say 1k points is enough.

In actuality, I should have paid him 150k points but I took advantage of his fear of me.

He nodded his head and I transferred the points.

With that, the first Special Exam of the first year has concluded.

Chapter 8 - END

A/N- I cant believe I wrote this whole arc in one 1 day. Damn my back hurts. Anyway hope you enjoyed it.

Each volume so far has been two chapters each. I want to keep it that way but I don't know if I can.

I've decided to end this fanfiction by the end of the first year.

But rejoice, because the one and only Ayanokoji Kiyotaka makes his first appearance next chapter.

The Monster of the White Room

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

I was currently at a restaurant.

Me: One iced tea, please.

Cashier: Ok, that would be 234 points.

I paid the points and grabbed the drink from the table. I found a nearby table and sat down. It was from there that others would start approaching me. A purple-haired student was one of them.

Kanzaki: I heard from Ichinose. What kind of crap are you pulling here. You can't just cancel the alliance our two classes had.

Me: And why not? The reason the alliance was formed was because Class D was too far behind in class points than the other classes which resulted in Class D not being considered a threat. That's why we made the alliance because, at that moment, our class had no hope of advancing to the other classes. But that's now changed. Class D will be advancing to Class A which means Class B has become an immediate enemy like A and C.

Kanzaki: I get what you're saying but you haven't told us, did the whole class decide this, or was it just you because Horikita and the other leaders in your class haven't told us about this yet.

I took a sip from my ice tea and stayed silent. He looked a little angry but he gave up. My silence was the answer he needed. Another person approached me. It was Horikita once again. She took a seat opposite me and sat down. She crossed her hands.

Horikita: Tell me the specifics of what you did. I need to know because if you can do this again to help the class, getting to Class A will be a little easier.

Me: Your constant pestering? Is it your way of trying to get me to speak?

Horikita: That's not what I intended.

Me: Regardless, I was going to explain the details to you sooner or later. I did knock you out after all.

I then told her almost everything. I left some details out and made a few lies in between the explanation.

Horikita: I don't like being used as a pawn.

Me: That doesn't matter. You won after all. With the class points earned from this exam added to our existing total, we should have a little more than 300 class points. We would have gained the most points than the other classes and be one step away from Class C.

Horikita: Your right bu..

She was cut off by the loudspeakers.

"If you can, I want all Class D students to gather in the lounge of the Cruise. There's an important announcement that will be announced there's so it's best everyone can come."

It was Chabashiras voice. Horikita got up from her seat and was going to leave.

Horikita: Are you not coming?

Me: Is there a need to?

Horikita: Then I'll be going now.

Third-person pov

Horikita walked to the lounge. From there she saw Chabashira, most Class D students, and another man.

Chabashira: Please sit down.

Yamauchi: What's so important. I want to enjoy the vacation. We just spent a WEEK on the deserted island.

Chabashira: I understand your complaints Yamauchi but be patient. We'll begin in a few more minutes.

Chabashira pov:

5 minutes have passed and Sakata still isn't here.

Seems like he isn't coming. It would have been better if he could but what can you do.

Chabashira: Ok, let's begin. First I'll introduce everyone to this man. This is the chairman of the school, Chairman Sakayanagi.

The students started muttering to themselves. Curious about why the chairman was here on the ship.

Third-person pov:

Sakayanagi then spoke up.

Sakayanagi: It's good to see you all today. I know what I'm about to say might shock some of you because it hasn't happened once in this school but please refrain from chatting.

Horikita: What do you mean?

Sakayanagi: You can come out now.

Sakayanagi said this to no one in particular but when he did, a kid in the school uniform came out into the lounge and walked next to Chabashira andSakayanagi.

He had brown hair that was parted in the front and looked to be 175 cm tall (5'7). His eyes made him looked like he was bored out of his mind.

Sakayanagi: This is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. He will be the first transfer student in the history of this school. He will be placed in Class D.

Horikita: Wouldnt that make him the 41st student in the class. Every other class has 40 students.

Sakayanagi: Don't worry, to make it fair, we accepted transfer students for the 3 other classes. They are currently having the same conversation as we are right now.

Hirata: They can you please tell us why you in our class. Shouldn't the chairman be the one announcing the new transfer student for Class A instead?

Sakayanagi: Im here because this class is a little different than the others.

Horikita: What do you mean.

Sakayanagi: If Class D is able to become Class A by the end of the second semester, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka will be expelled. This is not the case for the other three classes.

Horikita: But that doesn't make any sense. Why is this condition only placed on him? In the first place, something like expulsion shouldn't be allowed. But even if this is allowed, shouldn't it be the opposite of what you said. If he doesn't get to Class A then he would be expelled. Why is it the opposite?

Sakayanagi: I can not discuss the specifics as to why? For that I am sorry.

The class went on an outrage.

Hirata: Please calm down. I think the Chairman still has more to say.

Sakayangai: He will be provided with 100k points as everyone did at the beginning of the year. Everything you learned about the school such as the S system has already been explained to him prior to this.

Sakayanagi: Ayanokoji-san, if you will, can you introduce yourself to the class.

Ayanokoji pov:

I was told by ChairmanSakayanagi to give an introduction. But I don't know how. It would be butchered and my classmates would have a bad first impression of me.

But let's go back to why Im here in the first place.

Let's go back to what happened just before I enrolled in school.

April

That man, my father, was enraged at the fact that I left the White Room to join an inferior school. No, the fact that I left in the first place was enough to make him angry.

He gathered up as many of his guards as to retrieve me.

I was currently in a household that was paid for by Sakayanagi. I didn't intend for anyone to know about me but it seemed like he did. He, for some reason, also decided to provide me with a home before I enter school.

But the White Room is a big organization. It has several resources that no one can imagine.

A few days before school started, I received a phone call. It was from ChairmanSakayanagi.

Sakayanagi: Im truly sorry, Ayanokoji-kun, but I wasn't able to help.

Me: What do you mean.

Sakayanagi: The White Room is strong, taking over and owning something like the Advanced Nurturing High School is something they would be able to do.

Me: Certainly, if that man wants to, he would be able to take over your school.

Sakayanagi: Your understanding, yes?

Me: I guess.

Sakayanagi: Then I'm sorry to say this but I'm not able to protect you.

Me: Did that man come after you. If so, then I should be the one to apologize.

I was foolish to acceptSakayanagi's protection.

If I hadn't, I would have been able to avoid his grasp. But because I was currently related toSakayanagi, I was restricted by his boundaries.

It was my own fault that I was in this predicament.

Me: Is he with you. If so, then tell me where you are and I'll be there soon.

He told me about his current location. I got dressed and left.

Sakayanagi pov:

I was a fool. I took advantage of the fact that Ayanokoji-san (The Father) and I were friends.

I didn't stop to think that he would go as far as to threaten me with the destruction of the school.

If he does that, all the student's lives would be ruined. And I can't take that away from them just to help 1 child.

Im sorry Kiyotaka-kun.

Kiyotaka opened the door to one of my offices. He looked at me for a second before turning his gaze to the person beside me, his father.

Kiyotaka was known as the #1 of the White Room, in a one on one fight, Kiyotaka would most likely come out victorious against anyone, including his father. But his father is the leader of a facility that created him in the first place.

If Kiyotaka were to face the full force of the White Room, he wouldn't win.

Or if he did, it wouldn't be easy.

I'm sure Kiyotaka knows this. And that's why he came here.

Professor Ayanokoji: Good, you came after all. It seems like you smart enough after all to figure out your current situation.

Kiyotaka: It was an obvious choice. Nothing groundbreaking.

Kiyotaka spoke in a monotone voice.

Professor Ayanokoji: Well then, shall we go back. You've caused quite a ruckus. I even had to pause White Room activity. Be prepared to receive more difficult and numerous assignments than you would have been given if you didn't try escaping.

Kiyotaka didn't reply. He wasn't phased. It was actually more like he expected for this to happen. Fo him to be caught.

Kiyotaka pov:

From the very beginning, when I was told about this school, I knew there was a 50/50 chance of succeeding. I just happened to pull the short straw.

Both Sakayanagi and that man were standing side to side. 7 guards surrounded the room. That man then approached me.

Professor Ayanokoji: let's go.

I complied with him and we went back to the White Room.

June

A few months passed and it was now June, the school year would have already started a few months ago.

I was doing my daily assignment as usual when I noticed a disturbance in the flow of the White Room.

There seemed to be a visitor.

Sakayanagi pov:

I sacrificed Kiyotaka for the sake of the other students, but it still wasn't fair to him. I had to try something to help. No matter how many lies I have to spew.

I visited the White Roon, the main facility where Kiyotaka andProfessor Ayanokoji occupied. It wasn't unusual for me to visit but since I haven't for a while,Professor Ayanokoji seemed warier of me.

Me: Ayanokoji-san, I have a proposal.

Professor Ayanokoji: What is it?

We were talking in a private room.

Me: You believe that the school I look over as Chairman is inferior to the White Room.

Professor Ayanokoji: That's because it is.

Me: I agree with you, it's obvious that it's inferior. But not by a lot.

Professor Ayanokoji: What do you mean.

Ayanokoji-san himself has never observed the activities of the school. So while he's correct in guessing that the White Room is superior, he doesn't know by how much.

In reality, its levels inferior, but, if I can use his little information on the school, I might be able to do something.

Me: In the Advanced Nurturing High School, the biggest achievement one could do is advancing to the highest class, Class A.

Professor Ayanokoji: So?

Me: I don't underestimate Kiyotaka's abilities, but even I think that he won't be able to do it by the end of the second semester.

Professor Ayanokoji: Why the second semester. Why nor the end of the year.

Me: If he had the rest of the school year, he would easily be able to get there. But he won't be able to reach it by the end of the second semester.

Kiyotaka would be able to get to Class A by that time, but Ayanokoji-san doesn't know the difficulty level of reaching Class A. He doesn't know if I'm lying or not.

Professor Ayanokoji: Kiyotaka is the greatest product of this facility. Don't make me laugh, your pathetic school would get destroyed by him.

Me: But you know his personality. Even Kiyotaka himself barely tries to go all out anymore. He just does the bare minimum. Whos going to restrict him from doing the same thing in school. I won't.

Professor Ayanokoji: Stop trying to bait me. You and I know it's not going to work.

Ayanokoji-san is proud of his creations, the White Room and Kiyotaka. If someone is putting one of them to the test, he would gladly prove that they would be able to overcome them. I need to use this.

Me: I am trying to bait you, I'll admit that. But still, don't you want to confirm if I'm saying the truth or not. What if Kiyotaka really can't get to Class A before the new of the second semester because of certain factors, like he's too weak or his personality.

Professor Ayanokoji: Don't be ridiculous, Kiyotaka is known as the Monster of the White Room for a reason. Do you know why that is?

Me: I have a guess.

Professor Ayanokoji: He's invincible. If anyone stands in his way, only one thing awaits them. Their destruction.

Me: And that's what I'm saying, don't believe he can do it.

Professor Ayanokoi: ...You got big balls Sakayanagi.

Me: ...

No matter how short his time in this school may be, I just want hi to enjoy a normal school life.

Professor Ayanokoji: I'll take your little bait. Besides, a few months of no White Room training won't do much to affect his progress since no other student has a chance of reaching his level in their entire lives.

Me: Now here's the rest of my proposal.

Professor Ayanokoji: There's more?

Me: Yes, if Kiyotaka isn't able to get to Class A by the end of the second semester, he will stay in this school until his graduation. After that, I don't guarantee anything. You can do whatever you want.

Professor Ayanokoji: Well if he doesn't get to Class A by the deadline, then that would mean that the White Room didn't serve its purpose well enough and that your school is better than I thought. I'll allow it, but...if he completes the goal by the deadline, then he'll come back here immediately.

Me: Then let's write this down.

Professor Ayanokoji got some paper. He made me write down all the details and specifics of the deal.

Professor Ayanokoji: And of course you'll provide me with the appropriate cash.

Me: Of course, like I would come here without the appropriate amount of money.

Professor Ayanokoji: Then an immediate deposit of 3 million yen should be enough for now.

Me: Thr--Three million!

Professor Ayanokoji: I need to keep the facility running and you're taking away my best student.

Me: I--yeah that's right. Give me a second, I'll write it down.

I wrote it down on the paper and transferred the money to Ayanokoji-san's account.

Professor Ayanokoji: And then for each month he stays there, 300k yen is suitable.

He was really trying to get me broke.

But the money wasn't a problem. I had to help Kiyotaka one way or the other after throwing him under the bus.

Ayanokoji-san called Kiyotaka to the room. Kiyotaka quickly understood the situation as his father explained to him. Kiyotaka then spoke.

Kiyotaka: If you're worried about what I'll do after graduation if I have to graduate in the first place, I was always going to come back to the White Room.

I finalized the contract.

Contract

With the approval of both Mr. Sakayanagi and Mr. Ayanokoji, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka is to enter the Advanced Nurturing Highschool during the summer vacation in July.

-Ayanokoji Kiyotaka is to bring his class, Class D to Class A by the end of the second semester. If He can achieve this, he will go then go back to the White Room and resume his education.

-If Ayanokoji Kiyotaka fails to reach Class A by the end of the second semester, he will then attend the school until his graduation at the end of the third year.

-A 3,000,000 yen immediate deposit is to be sent to Mr. Ayanokoji the day the contract is formed.

-300,000 yen is to be sent to Mr. Ayanokoji each month that Ayanokoji Kiyotaka is enrolled at the Advanced Nurtung Highschool.

Mr. Sakayanagi Mr. Ayanokoji

This was the contract I constructed on this day.

Kiyotaka pov:

Present

This was how I am able to attend this school.

I originally planned to live a regular high school student life and not bring attention to myself, but it seemed I had two if I wanted to stay here.

Now I had to give my introduction.

Me: Im--uh--Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. I uh--like reading and hope to make my friends.

I blew it.

The students looked at me like they didn't know what to do.

This was awkward.

Then they started clapping.

Hirata: Welcome to class 1-D Ayanokoji-kun. Let me introduce you to everyone in the class.

I left with the boy named Hirata and he introduced me to my new classmates.

Hirata: I think that's about everyone. There are two other students in the class but there not here right now. Their names are Kouenji Rokusuke and Sakata Rai. I'll introduce you to them later.

Me: Alright.

My highschool life has now begun. My race to Class A begins.

Sakata pov:

I was still drinking my iced tea when I saw a few Class B students pass by.

Class B student 1: The new transfer student for our class was cute, wasn't he.

Transfer student? Class B had a new student? I have to get his identity.

Class B student 2" Yeah, and apparently all the classes have a new student.

All classes? Does that mean that the announcement from before was to introduce the new transfer student to the class?

I then saw a girl with a cane. It was Sakayanagi. She was with Kamuro. Sakayangi seemed to be rushing to the lounge area. I wonder why.

Class B student 1: Yeah the names of the other transfer students are Miyamato Markito, Fujiharu Asuka, according to Hoshinomiya sensei.

Class B student 2: And the Class D student. I forgot his name.

Class B student 1: I believe it was Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

...

Did she just say Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

That Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

She couldn't possibly mean him. Right?

I have to go see it for myself. He should still be in the lounge.

I got up from my table and rushed to the lounge. As I was running, I passed Sakayanagi and Kamuro.

They recognized me but they looked at me differently than before. They must have been told about the declaration. Not that I care.

I finally reached the lounge. And there he was. The boy who I heard so much about from Kumiko.

The Monster of the White Room.

He was there clear as day. I could see him being surrounded by the Class D students.

But I had to confirm it was him. After all, if he turned out to be someone completely different, I would have had my hopes up for nothing.

Me: You're Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. Correct?

I said while being about 6 feet apart from him and the other students.

Kiyotaka: Whos that?

Hirata: Oh, that's Sakata Rai. He's one of the students of Class D. Actually, the recent exam we took, it's all because of him that we came out on top.

Horikita must have told him. But I didn't care. My attention was solely focused on that man right there.

Me: Can we speak in private?

Ayanokoji's face didn't change but he must have been curious as to why I called him over.

Kiyotaka: I guess we can.

I walked out of the lounge and into the hallways of the ship. He came out soon after.

I needed to confirm his identity.

Was he the one?

Or was he someone else?

I walked next to him. I whispered in his right ear.

Me: White Room

His face once again didn't seem to falter on the outside. But he then turned his body and faced me.

Kiyotaka: Why do you know about that.

He didn't pretend that he didn't know what I was talking about.

To answer his question, I responded with this.

I curled my right hand into a fist and aimed for the left side of his chest.

He quickly noticed this and used his right forearm to stop my right arm and when that wasn't enough to stop my punch, he dodged by turning his body a full 360 degrees to the left. He attempted to punch me were seemed to be my solar plexus. I dropped my right fist and used my left hand to catch his punch head-on. For seconds we just stood there, glaring at each other. I still had his fist in my hand. From this, we seemed to understand each other's strengths. Even if we barely used any power, we both understood something.

He's a monster.

Kiyotaka pov:

Who...is he

Those moves, while simple on the outside require a tremendous amount of training to have those reflexes and attack power.

He was even able to stop one of my punches.

He's supposed to be in Class 1-D right.

And he knew about the White Room.

This is going to be troublesome.

Sakata pov:

Me: I don't plan on telling anyone your secret Ayanokoji. Be at ease. I simply wanted to test you. What was the power of the #1 of the White Room and how did I match up against him? My whole life I was told about this boy named Ayanokoji Kiyotaka yet I never had the chance to meet him.

Kiyotaka: Are you related to the Chairman in some way.

Me: The Chairman? No. Why?

Kiyotaka: Forget I asked.

Me: Ayanokoji.

Kiyotaka: ...

Me: I look forward to when we can finally fight.

I started leaving but he said something to me.

Kiyotaka: Are you also from the White Room then.

Me: I was never once in the White Room. I've never seen it even once.

Kiyotaka: Then ho--

Me: Ayanokoji, when the day comes for our battle, I'll tell you everything.

Unlike Ayanokoji, I don't care about keeping the existence of the Black Room a secret. If I was going to tell someone, it would be him.

But why is he here? And why now?

I stopped walking but I didn't turn around.

Me: Tell me, isProfessor Ayanokoji here, the one who founded the White Room. Is he here on the ship right now?

Kiyotaka: You even know about him.

He said in his monotone voice.

Me: I know a lot.

Kiyotaka: He should be on the ship.

Me: Thank you. And by the way, the school is going to be announcing another one of those special exams soon. Im sure you've heard of them from the other students. You don't have to come out on top, as long as I can see what you can do it's fine.

Kiyotaka: What're the contents of the exam.

Me: It's only an assumption. But I'm sure it will be soon.

I left the halls. I went to find the Chairman.

I went back to the lounge and asked Chabashira.

Me: Where is the Chairman.

Chabashira: You are done with your talk with him. What were you two talking about?

Me: Nothing interesting.

Chabashia: Yeah right. I now know what you can do. What would someone like you want with him, who also happens to apparently be strong?

Me: Chabshira, you don't have a clue what you're talking about. You think you know how strong he and I am. Im sorry to say but, you're clueless.

Chabashira: Damn kid. He's over there. Now get going.

She pointed to a little corner outside the lounge.

I walked up to him.

Me: Chairman Sakayanagi, why is Ayankoji here in this school.

Chairman: You're Sakata Rai, correct. Im sorry, but those details are confidential.

Me: Did Mr. Ayanokoji tell you to keep it a secret. I mean Kiyotaka's father.

Chairman: I don't know who you're talking about.

He knew what I was talking about.

Me: Let me rephrase that. Why would the leader of the White Room send his #1 student to this school?

Now there was no way for him to play dumb?

Chairman: How do you know?

Me: I have a way of getting information.

Chairman: Who are you.

Me: Sakata Rai.

Chairman: (sigh) I'll tell you. It seems like there's no use trying to hide it. Essentially, if Kiyotaka fails to bring Class D to A by the end of the second semester then he has to stay in this school till graduation, if he does then he has to go back to the White Room.

So this is the reason why.

Me: Did something happen before this?

Such a deal would never have been proposed without some kind of reason.

Chairman: Well...Kiyotaka tried to enroll here but he failed because of me. In return, I made this deal so he would have at least a little time to experience regular, school life.

Me: Was he supposed to be in Class D.

Chairman: Yes.

I overheard Chabashira talk about Ayanokoji who was going to enroll and when he didn't, she got angry. She got angry because she knew he was strong, which she said when we talked a few minutes ago, and that if he was in the Class, it would be able to get to Class A. Thus, promoting her to be enraged at the fact that her chance of this class being promoted slipt away.

That made sense now.

Me: Why did he want to escape in the first place.

Was it because he wanted to test his strength like me? No, that wouldn't make sense. Someone of his caliber wouldn't get caught that easily unless he wasn't even trying.

Chairman: I don't know. That's up to grabs.

If Ayanokoji fails to reach Class A by the end of the second semester, then he will stay all 3 years.

Change of plans. As of right now, the goal to reach Class A has been scratched.

I have to make sure Ayanokoji doesn't reach Class A by the deadline. I don't want to rush our fight. It needs to be at the right time.

But based on what I saw of him from our encounter, he doesn't seem like he cares too much.

If I'm lucky, Ayanokoji won't use his full strength and will end up failing to reach Class A.

That would be convenient.

Me: Thank you for the informationChairman.

Chairman: Wait, tell me who are you. How do you know about the White Room? Are you from there? Did you escape?

I left the Black Room. Does that count as escape or retaliation?

Me: Something along those lines.

I did leave a facility that was similar to the White Room after all.

TheChairman stared at my eyes as if trying to gorge out information from them. He failed to find anything. My eyes have stayed the same since the very beginning of school. A look of boredom was in them.

But with Ayanokoji Kiyotaka now in the school, that might change.

Chapter 9 - END

Confrontation

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

3 days have passed since the Deserted Island special exam ended. The next exam has yet to be announced. But with the amount of time that has passed, it won't take long for it to begin.

For these three days of summer vacation on the cruise ship, I spent most of it keeping an eye on Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, to see what he's been doing. If I find out he's doing some kind of work to bring the class to Class A, that would be a problem.

It was the summer, which also meant that it was that time of the year

SBD-1 will be acting up soon.

SBD-1 starts to reform and aggravate sometime during this month, in the Summer. Several experiments conducted failed to show any sort of potential pattern or clue to figure out when exactly it will reappear. Because of that, one had to be cautious every day in that month. It might start at the beginning or the end of the month. Either way, one had to carry their pills. I managed to bring one can of the pills onto the Island as well as the ship. I had to be prepared.

I was currently in my room. I was sitting on the edge of my bed. I got up and went through my bag searching where I kept the pills. Someone came in through the door, it was Hondou.

Hondou: What's up.

Me: Nothing really.

I found the pills. I put them in my pocket making sure Hondou didn't see them.

I walked out of the room and into the corridors of the ship. I saw Ayanokoji talking with Horikita. They seemed to have hit it off. I hid in a corner and observed their conversation. They were talking about almost everything that has happened. Since Horikita was the informal leader of the class, it made sense. Ayanokoji on the other hand seemed to be trying his best to look like he cared.

I turned my head and left the area. I wandered around a bit and encountered a group of girls.

It was Karuizawa and her gang.

She was going to be a pain to deal with, I didn't make eye contact and planned to walk away silently but she had other plans.

Karuizawa: Umm hey Sakata-Kun, about how I acted with you before, I was definitely wrong...I'm sorry.

She must have built up a lot of courage to admit this in front of her friends. It was commendable.

I stopped walking. Karuizawa, Sato, and the others were also standing. They were behind me, facing my back.

I nodded my head and continued my walk around the ship. It was peaceful, to say the least, coincidentally, I also happen to see Hirata talk to Ayanokoji, this time it was just small talk. I didn't pay it any mind and simply continued.

I wandered inside a restaurant. It was a small restaurant, but it was quiet. Only the occasional sounds of glasses colliding can be heard from time to time.

It was from here that I can see a girl with silver looking hair, reading a book far back in the restaurant.

Hiyori Shinna was here.

I decided to greet her.

I walked to her. She was occupying a table of two so I quietly sat down in the front seat. She was too invested in her book that she only noticed me 10 seconds after I had already taken a seat.

Hiyori: Huh--Oh it's you Sakata-kun.

Me: Nice to meet you. It's been a while I guess.

Hiyori: You're right. A few weeks I imagine have passed. But at least the hard stuff has passed.

She was talking about the Island Exam. Her shift in tone and seating position changed ever so slightly.

Hiyori: Also, congratulations on getting the #1 spot in the Island Exam.

Me: I appreciate it.

Then her expression turned grim.

Hiyori: Hey um...Sakata-kun.

Me: What is it?

Hiyori: Did you do anything significant in the exam.

Me: Why do you ask?

Hiyori: Ryueen-kun seems to have deemed you as an enemy. In fact, he gathered the class and told us that the main targets will be Class A and Class D. And he said that you, Sakata-kun were going to be crushed by his hands.

Me: And?

Hiyori: Huh?

Me: I mean what your purpose for telling me. In our classes, our enemies were bound to confront and destroy each other during our time in school. Hiyori, this is usual, you don't have to be concerned. If your tasked to do something to take out our class, by all means, do it. No one can blame you for doing so.

Hiyori was a smart girl but she was also a lonely one. She didn't have many friends, and now that one of her few friends were being targeted, she was worried. But that wasn't for her to think about.

I don't plan on getting crushed after all.

Hiyori: Sakata-kun, you're really smart and have a way with words, you know that.

Me: ...What book are you reading?

Hiyori: Huh, oh this.

She looked at the book she was holding.

Hiyori: This is "Catcher of the Rye" by J. D. Salinger.

Me: That's a popular one.

Hiyori: I know, I'm rereading it. It's really good after all.

Me: Can't argue with that.

We started chatting. We had a back and forth about the book. It was a nice conversation to kill the time.

Hiyori: So what are you reading now?

Me: Im rea--

A sharp pain went through my head.

SBD-1 started acting up.

Not good.

Me: Actually I have to go somewhere right now, sorry but I got to cut this conversation short. Bye Hiyori.

She looked at me awkwardly. She didn't just expect me to leave after all.

Hiyori: Have a good day.

She said with a smile.

I left the restaurant.

SBD-1 is unique in my body. I'm usually able to suppress it during its early stages when I haven't taken the pills. And right now, that what I'm doing.

I walked to a corner with no surveillance, took out the pills from my pockets, and right when I was about to open them,

Me: Im such a fool

I needed a drink. I can swallow it but the human body needs liquid to digest them swiftly.

I put them back in my pockets and looked around. I ended up in the lounge.

In that lounge were Ichinose and Kanzaki. They were discussing something.

In front of the lounge was an open bar.

Me: One water, make it quick.

I took my water and left the bar. I was back in the lounge and this time they both saw me. Ichinose was waving at me but I didn't look at her.

Grhh

The pains were getting stronger. Nothing I cant handle but I had to take them quickly.

I got to the corner from before, took out a pill, and drunk it down.

The effects of the pill should kick in soon. I have to take one every day at the same time.

I was fine now. I continued my walk around the cruise. This time I saw a certain person.

It was Ryueen Kakeru. He was talking to Ishizaki and Albert. Ibuki wasn't there.

Ryueen: Do you all know the plan? Im going to finish Rai off before he becomes even more of a nuisance.

Ishizaki: Ok Ryueen-san.

Albert nods.

Ryueen: Good now get your asses out of here.

They left Ryueen and were coming in my direction. I calmly avoided them.

It seems like Hiyori was speaking the truth.

Ryueen will be making his move soon. I'll have to crush him.

Normally.

If I do that, it would help Class D move up, which would be the opposite of my goal. I first need to confirm if Ayanokoji will take the next test seriously.

Will he aim for Class A or will he purposely hold back and observe his new opponents.

The latter was the most likely but I had to be sure.

I called Horikita. Thankfully she picked up.

Me: Do you have Ayanokoji's number?

Horikita: That's sudden. No greeting?

Me: Tell me.

Horikita: (Sigh) All right.

I got his number and dialed it right away. He picked up.

Ayanokoji: Who is this?

Me: Sakata.

Ayanokoji: Oh...wat do you want?

Me: Tell me, what do you think of the other class leaders?

Ayanokoji: I don't know too much so I can't really say.

Me: You've met with Sakayanagi correct.

Ayanokoji: How did you know?

Sakayanagi is the daughter of the Chairman. The chairman knows about the White Room, it's highly possible she knows as well. Along with the fact that she was rushing to the lounge whenAyanokoji was introduced as Class D's transfer student.

Me: Do you know how strong they really are?

Ayanokoji: Not yet but sooner or later I'll figure it out somehow.

The perfect time to gauge the opponent is during the conflict. Conflict such as special exams.

This all just my assumption with little support but Aynokoji Kiyotaka will not take this exam head-on.

I don't know what the exam will be but I'm sure he won't aim to win, or at least, completely win.

Then the loudspeakers started.

"Announcement to all students! Our school has sent an email addressed to everyone. Its contents are extremely important, if you have not received it yet, tell the closest staff."

The exam must be beginning soon.

I checked my phone and opened up the email.

To-Sakata Rai

From-Advanced Nurturing School

Important Notice

A special Exam will be starting soon. Please make your way to the appointed room at the designated time. No tolerance will be given for students up to ten minutes late and beyond.

Today, 19:20 PM (7:20PM) Second Floor, 207

It was to start today? Well, vacation is almost over so the sooner the test, the quicker it ends.

Horikita sent me a message.

Horikita-Did you get the mail?

Me-Yes

Horikita: What does it say?

Me: Same as yours

Horikita-How would you know?

Me: I don't know

Me: Ask someone else about the test. I don't plan on doing anything.

Our conversation ended

But what I said was true. I don't plan on getting involved that much. The quicker this test ends, the better for me. I need to take some time to deal with SBD-1.

The hours passed on and it was soon to be the appointed time. I went to the second floor and saw room 207. I walked in and saw Sakagami. We were the only ones there. I was here at the exact time so that made sense. I took a seat and sat down. I then stared at Sakagami expecting him to say something but he seemed calm. It looked like he planned on acting like a regular, unbiased teacher from now on.

One by one, the rest of the students came in. Onodera, Maezono, and right before the 10-minute mark, Koenji Rokusuke walked inside the room, admiring himself in the mirror while combing back his hair. They all took a seat. With that, Sakagami started his explanation.

He explained that this exam was based on the Zodiacs, and we were the Monkey group. This exam is to assess the students "thinking ability". We were to be in the same group along with students from other classes. He proceeded to give us the list of people who were to be in the Monkey Group and made us each memorize it. There was to be a "VIP" or a target. An email sending the VIP will be sent at 8:00 AM tomorrow. There are 4 outcomes for this exam. He made us memorize all 4 outcomes and a list of rules. He compared this exam to a game called "Werewolf". He then told us that there were to be discussions with the entire Moneky Group a few times a day.

Sakagami: You all may leave.

Kouenji left the room. Onodera and Maezono left together, chatting about the test for a few seconds before switching the conversation to a different topic.

I was the only student remaining in the room. I was going to leave the room when Sakagami called out.

Sakagami: Did you do anything in the Island test? My class got in last. It was honestly surprising.

Me: Does it matter if I did anything. It's a battle and my class won.

Sakagami: Yes yes. You may leave now.

I left the room.

I might have done something in the Island exam but things are different now. I don't plan on participating in the discussions. Either way that doesn't matter because Koenji will finish the exam for D Class relatively soon.

This was an easy conclusion to come too. Koenji doesn't have a way to get out of the exam like on the island. He has to participate. Since he likes his freedom, he'll end the exam as soon as possible and go on with his vacation. He was simple to comprehend. At least on the outside.

I walked around the other rooms. Several students came out of the rooms. Their explanations must have ended as well.

I saw Hirata and Ayanokoji discuss somethings. I see Katsuragi talking with Horikita.

Katsuragi: Im going to be more cautious of Class D from now on. Though I'm sure most of your success was from luck.

Horikita: You're free to think what you like.

Then Class C's leader showed up.

Ryueen: Why are you talking to Suzune. You should be talking to that man over there.

He points to me. I was several meters away from them.

Ryueen: Get your ass over here Rai.

I slowly walked over to them.

Ryueen: You detectives have gotten better. Don't worry though, I'll put you back in your proper place soon.

He's gotten his confidence back.

Me: The loser seems to run his mouth often. How did that work for you before? Right, it brought you defeat.

Katsuragi looked surprised about what I said. I can notice Hirata and Ayanokoji paying attention to our conversation. Kushida also seemed to arrive as well.

Ryueen: Kuku I'll make sure to crush you soon, Rai.

Me: The sooner the better.

Hirata: Now now, we should get along more.

Kushida: I totally agree with Hirata-Kun.

Katsuragi: The meeting is soon. I'll take my leave.

Horikita nodded. They both left and so did I.

Day 1

I was in the room. I was alone as everyone left the room and went to wander around the cruise ship.

It was 7:30 AM

I was finishing up a couple of exercises. I made sure to do smaller reps so as to not aggravate the SBD-1 further.

Even I am not able to stop its effects from taking place. I had to bear with the sharp pain.

When I finished, it was 7:56 AM. The email will be dropping by soon.

I put on my shirt and grabbed the bottle of water placed on the desk next to the bed.

Ding

The notification popped up. I quickly and thoroughly read through it. I was not the VIP.

Third-person pov:

While Sakata was working out, Horikita and Aynokoji were talking in a cafe. They talked about the exam and its contents. They both received the email, neither of the two was the VIP.

Then Horikita brought up Sakata.

Horikita: Sakata said he won't be doing much in this exam.

The subject of Sakata made Ayanokoji a little more interested.

Ayanokoji: About him. What's with him. Is he the class leader?

Horikita: I honestly have no clue. He was just a regular student. I talked to him from time to time but that was it. Then suddenly he becomes the reason we come out on top in the special exam. Whether it was by luck or skill is still a mystery.

Ayanokoji: Why? Didn't he tell you how he did it?

Horkita: He did but I have a feeling half of what he said was full of lies.

Ayanokoji wanted to respond but someone butted into their conversation.

Ryueen: Nice weather, ain't it Suzune?

Ryueen was approaching them. Ibuki was with him. They talked about this and that until Ryueen brought up the main topic.

Ryueen: Suzune, did Rai really pull off those results, or was it actually you. Either way, somethings off here.

Horikita deflected the question but Ryueen brought it back.

Ryueen: Something is going on behind the scenes. Most of the first year thinks it's because of you that Class D won except a select few like me.

Horikita: What do you mean.

Ayanokoji was also curious about this topic.

Ryueen: Yeah this confirms it. You really are clueless about your own class Kuku. Do you not know what Rai did before the results announcement? So it really is true, Rai is the one who pulled it off. And to do it like that. I admit he's a man of style.

Horikita: Again, what do you mean?

Ryueen: It was remarkable, Suzune. He called all the class leaders. Me, Katsuragi, Ichinose, and then you know what he did?

Horikita: ...

Ryueen: Kuku he declared war on us.

Horikita: Huh, what do you mean.

Ryueen: That bastard says he's going to go to Class A and crush every one of us.

Ayanokoji pov

So he did that. I can't say that's unusual since I barely know him but the impression I get from him is that he doesn't like those sort of things.

Ryueen then took a picture of Horikita and left the cafe.

I don't know what happened between Sakata and Ryueen but it seems their immediate enemies.

Sadly, Ryueen most likely doesn't stand a chance.

That's the judgment I concluded from my brief fight with Sakata.

He was not to be messed with. Even for me, I don't know how strong he really is.

Sakata pov:

I walked inside the room. Several other students were inside the room already. The last person to arrive was Koenji. The discussion started with Class B stating their names.

Class B student: Im Yui Ninomiya from Class B, I think we should all introduce ourselves since were going to be together for some time.

Almost everyone seemed to agree. Almost everyone introduced themselves. It was Koenji's turn. But he didn't introduce himself.

Onerdera got annoyed so she did it herself.

Onodera: That's Koenji Rokusuke, he's a narcissist bastard, don't bother paying attention to him, he won contribute anything to the discussion.

Koenji: Did someone say my name? If you people wanted to talk to me, you should have referred to me as the handsome one.

Onodera: Tchh

Yui: Oook then. What about you?

She was looking in my direction. The rest of the students did as well. Some looked at me with extreme interest.

The Class leaders must have told their classes, or at least a few, about my declaration.

Me: Sakata Rai, Class D.

Even with the little words I said, they looked content.

For the hour-long discussion, I stayed silent, quietly battling the pains in my head. The first group meeting ended.

When I left, it was time for me to take the pill, which I did. Once again, no one saw me.

The second one began. The students were discussing certain strategies. I on the other hand glanced at Kouenji the entire time, not saying a word.

On the outside, it seemed like Kouenji was not paying attention, but he was moving his eyes from time to time to look at the students. After a while, he stopped at one student in particular and secretly observed her while at the same time acting like he wasn't paying attention.

That student was Yui Ninomiya.

As I wasn't openly participating in this exam nor was I secretly participating, I couldn't be sure if she was the VIP. I didn't bother to find out anyway because if I'm correct, the exam will be over for the Moneky group the next day.

Day 2

I was in my room. Once again, no one else was here. They were all enjoying the luxuries of the ship.

I completed my daily exercises and as sitting on my bed.

I held my head with my hand. The pain was increasing.

Regardless of taking the pills, on the second day, SBD-1 always reaches its peak.

The pains were painful, to say the least.

I grit my teeth as I was bearing with the pain. It was much more painful than any attack I've ever taken in my life.

Black Room students had to deal with this every year. Several dies because they couldn't handle the pain.

SBD-1. It's a disease that manifested in every students body. Kumiko wasn't able to figure out its source and the teachers were busy with carrying out their job. Even I wasn't able to find out for sure. But I do have a clue.

Each Black Room student takes an injection when they were admitted. It was different than the SBD-1 injection.

This injection was given so that the body of these students would slightly alter. This altercation in the body was too ever so slightly change the senses of the students. Such as their sense of touch. We were made to live in extremely cold climates to help our bodies grow.

Kumiko wanted to make sure the least amount of kids to die because she thought the more kids that die, the more failures that pile up. That's why she created this injection. Yet in this injection were several deadly chemicals that when combined, become less deadly.

A side effect of one of these chemicals had a relationship with the brain. With the research I gathered up, the best conclusion I came up with was that. A side effect of the injection was the cause of the manifestation of SBD-1. I only had little time to conduct this research though so it wasn't the best. But now I wasn't interested in SBD-1 anymore so I don't plan on finishing this research.

While I was dealing with the pain, I got an email.

The test for the Moneky group has concluded.

Good, I was correct. Now I can focus on more important things.

Ayanokoji won't take this test seriously which means no matter what I do, Class D won't win the exam.

That means I could crush Ryueen without the fear of winning the exam.

I got up and left the room.

I was walking down the hall when I heard loud voices coming from inside the rooms.

Yukimura: I can't believe this. Koenji already ended it.

Hirata: Calm down, Yukimura-san.

Yukimura: How can I calm down!

This was the aftermath of Koenjis's decision. I was in front of their door. Koenji came out of it.

Koenji: It's Sakata boy. I noticed you watching me during the discussions. Were you admiring my handsome face?

I wasn't trying to not get caught with the glances I gave him. It was a little test for Koenji's observation skills. He passed. He's truly exceptional.

I didn't reply and I left. He left soon after.

I went down to the vending machines to get myself a drink to prepare myself when I have to take the pill. When I got closer, I saw Chabashira, Hoshinomiya and Mashima. They were discussing something on a couch.

I hid and leaned my back against the wall. I paid close attention to them. I wasn't the only one either. Someone else was doing the same. He was the opposite of me. It was Ayanokoji. We noticed each other but we didn't say a word and instead focused our attention on the teachers.

Chabashira: It is customary to place the leaders in Dragon group, why is Ichinose-san in Rabbit group, Hoshinomiya?

Leaders in Dragon group? I see, that's how the students are organized.

Hoshinomiya: Well you see, I wanted to give her a little challenge. She needs to learn a lesson.

Chabashira: Is that all?

She implied there was another reason for Ichinose's odd placement.

Hoshinomiya: Well Sae-chan, I wanted to observe that new transfer student of yours. You keep paying attention to him ever since he transferred.

Chabashira: What of it?

Hoshinomiya: Well I was curious as to why so I put Ichinose there.

Then Mashima stepped in.

Mashima: You shouldn't spy on other colleagues.

The conversation was over. I didn't need to listen to it anymore. At one point, they mentioned something that happened 10 years ago, but I didn't care about that.

I was leaving the vending machine when I saw Ayanokoji approach me.

Me: Do you need anything?

Ayanokoji: No, not really. I just came to ask if you know what Koenji did during the meetings.

Me: No, what you mean to ask is if I'll get in your way. I won't. I don't plan to. The exam has ended for me so I have no interest in what you do. I already know the result.

Ayanokoji: You probably do. Well, thanks for answering my unasked questions.

He left the area and went somewhere.

I took my pill shortly after.

An hour or so passed so the meeting must be over. I walked to the rooms where they take place. I was looking for Ryueen, to see what he's doing.

I saw Ichinose and Ayanokoji there as well, they were waiting for someone. When the students walked out of the rooms, Ichinose confronted Katsuragi.

Kushida also comes out and they walk inside the room.

I get near the room. Kushida and the others are already inside so nobody sees me as I enter the room as well. Ichinose and Ryueen were already conversing with one another.

Ryueen: Im going to crush Class A and then I'm going after you, Ichinose, and the--Oh look, perfect timing.

He turned his gaze to me. I walked into the room and was going towards the back.

Ryueen: Rai, great. I wanted to tell you that I'm also going to crush you.

Horikita: Don't be ridiculous, Ryueen-san.

Ichinose: Hi, Sakata-kun.

I nodded my head to her.

Ryueen: I already know all the groups VIP's, how about we all share information and take out Class A.

Horikita: I reject that idea. It's honestly stupid.

Ichinose: I won't agree to that either.

Ryueen: I wasn't asking you, Suzune. I asked Rai.

Me: My answer is no.

Ryueen: Kuku of course. Now tell me, Rai, how do you plan on beating me this time.

Me: Beat you? Im not doing anything anymore. You can do whatever you want. Whether you want to crush Horikita or Ichinose. I don't plan on getting involved. By all means, take out our class.

If he did that, Ayanokoji's chances of getting to Class A will diminish. It would be a great help.

Now...

If he plans to target me, then he's going to have to face the unfortunate consequences.

Unfortunate for him, I mean.

Ayanokoji has a questioning look on his face trying to piece together bits of information, Horikita doesn't know what to think, Ichinose is surprised that I threw my class under the bus and Ryueen is laughing.

He doesn't seem to realize his demise is near.

Chapter 10 - END

Pain

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

What is pain? Is it the sensation you receive when one gets hurt? Is it an injury from a blade? Is it a punch from a human? When does one feel pain?

Pain is the embodiment of fear. Without pain, there is no fear and without fear, there is no pain.They are not interchangeable.

One feels pain only when they start to fear. And it is only when one feels both that they can grow.

Sakata pov:

The second day of the test continued. I stayed in my room the rest of the day, silently battling the pains in my head.

Third-person pov:

While Sakata was inside his room, several things were happening at the same time. Such as Karuizawa's confrontation with Manabe and Ayanokoji's confrontation with Chabashira as well as during the night when he wanted to talk to Hirata.

Hirata ended up telling Ayanokoji his past and exposed the detail of Karuizawa and his fake relationship.

On the other hand, Sakata has something important later today as well.

Sakata pov:

2:30 AM

My phone started buzzing. Someone was calling me. I checked who it was.

It was Hiyori.

I exchanged numbers with her a while ago but she never called me, not even once.

I got up quietly and left the room. I went outside into the hall.

I answered the call.

Me-Hello

Hiyori-Sakata-Kun? Good, you picked up.

Me- Is there anything you need?

Hiyori: I don't need anything, actually one of my classmates does. He says he wants to talk strategy with your class.

Me-Really? Why me?

Hiyori- Well he said that he knew you the most out of all Class D students.

Me- And whos "he"

Hiyori- You mean Ryu--

Ryuuen: She means me.

Me-Ryuuen? So you want to talk. Why?

Ryuuen- Simple, let's come together and crush Class A.

Me-Horikita rejected this idea already. Hiyori, why did you put him on.

I then heard some noises. She must have grabbed the phone from Ryuuen.

Hiyori- He said it would benefit both our classes so I thought it was ok.

Me-... Cut the crap Ryuuen, what do you really want.

Ryuuen: Kukuku as expected Rai. I just wanted to say that I want to speed things up.

He means our battle.

Me- By that you mean?

I asked anyway.

Hiyori-Wait, what do you mean by battle?

Ryuuen- Shut up!

It seems Hiyori didn't know his true objective.

Ryuuen- I mean our confrontation, to see whos stronger. After all, you've been a thorn in my side since the case with the redhead idiot. You took me by surprise the last exam but that won't be happening again.

Me- And so you want to fight?

Ryuuen- Of course, I do.

Me- You mean physically?

Ryuuen: Of course. The mind games can screw themselves in the ass I'd rather throw down with you then see whos more intelligent. It's a waste of time. We could do that but I want to end things during the exam. And I'm sure you do too.

He's right, I need to end Ryuuen. He'll be a great help in my objective.

Hiyori-Wait Ryuuen-san, you're going to fight him? But we still have the exam and--

Ryuuen: I've already won the exam. Rai hasn't even done a single thing so he must also be waiting for our fight to take place instead.

Me- And where do you want this to take place? It has to be somewhere secret or else we'll both be expelled.

Ryuuen: Kuku I know that. Shut your mouth and listen to my directions. Go to the lowest level of the ship. Students aren't allowed but it isn't locked so it's fine. There are two rooms, go to the one on the left. I'll be waiting there at 4:10 PM tomorrow after the fifth discussion.

Hiyori: You can't be serious Ryuuen-san. Sakata-Kun can get hurt.

Me- I'll be fine Hiyori.

Hiyori: ...All right. I don't know why you have to do this though.

I plan to beat Ryuuen. She'll know all about it but I doubt our relationship will change considering Ryuuen initiated the fight.

Me- I'll show up. But I'm surprised, I thought you were the guy who enjoyed playing mind games and fooling your enemies.

Ryuuen- It'll be much more exciting beating you to a pulp instead. Actually, I'm surprised you didn't chicken out. Your either confident or plain idiotic kukuku

I closed the call while he was laughing.

I was going to go to the room but I decided to wander around a bit.

I was on the second floor near the lounge area. That's where I noticed Hirata and Ayanokoji engaging in conversation.

I overheard them speak of several matters. They ranged from Horikita to Karuizawa to Manabe to Ayanokoji himself and finally with the past of Hirata.

Even the perfect Hirata was put in Class D because of this incident.

That should not be the case though.

While he was a friend of the victim, Hirata himself was a bystander, thus making him less responsible than he thinks he is. If the reason he was put in Class D was that he was a bystander then that creates a flaw in the system in this school. Petty thieves like Kamuro were put in upper classes and I'm sure the school does an extensive background check on each student admitted into the school. Even the student council president would use violence.

Something more was needed for Hirata to be put in Class D.

But that doesn't matter.

Instead, I found the Karuizawa incident more interesting.

Ayanokoji had an interest in it as well.

But I didn't have the time or the want to care. Ayanokoji hasn't done anything this entire exam and while he most likely will do something on the final day, it won't affect the results and put this class at #1. I was 100% sure of that fact.

I left the area and went down to the lower level. From there I didn't go back to the rooms, instead, I went to the bar. We weren't allowed to drink but they had water so it was fine.

I walked into the bar and there I saw two familiar faces.

Chabashira and Ichinose.

They were talking it up somewhere near the back.

I don't want to get involved with them today so I quickly went and ordered myself a glass of water.

I took the drink and went the complete opposite of them but they still called out to me.

Chabashira: What are you doing out at this time Sakata-Kun.

She probably wanted to ask why I haven't done anything during this exam even though my aim was Class A.

I took a seat at their table.

Me: Just wanted a drink, what about you two.

Chabashira: Ichinose wanted to talk to me about a few things. Actually, she wanted to talk to Hoshinomiya sensei but since she was too drunk, she asked me if I can relay her words to her later.

Me: I see...I'll be leaving now.

I was about to get up but she stopped me.

Chabashira: Wait Sakata-Kun, I still have some things to ask you.

Me: And what are they. I have a guess but this isn't something we should talk about in front of her.

Ichinose was a Class B student so it wasn't a smart move.

Chabashira: No it's fine.

Me: Actually, can I ask you something Ichinose.

I suddenly asked the silent Ichinose a question.

Me: Did you tell the other Class D students about the alliance I cut off.

Chabashira's eyebrows moved up because she didn't hear of this. She stayed silent, planning to hear our conversation till the end.

Ichinose: No, I haven't.

Me: Good. I have a proposal.

Ichinose: What is it.

Me: I want you to crush Class D as much as you can. If you can do that then during the beginning of the third semester we can join our class together and become allies once again.

Chabashira: Wait what! What are you saying Sakata-Kun?

This isn't something you would say in front of your teacher but it doesn't matter.

Ichinose: That's doesn't make sense Sakata-Kun. You want me to beat your class but then become allies again.

Me: That's exactly what I mean.

Ichinose: But why?

Me: I have my reasons.

Chabashira: You said you planned on getting to Class A before. What changed your mind. To this extent that now you want the opposite. Why would you say this?

Me: Didn't you hear me? I have my reasons. My objectives have changed. And you cant really expel me for it, can you? It would be an abuse of power on your part.

I got up.

Ichinose: I can't agree with this.

Me: I'll pay.

Ichinose: No, I cant--

Me: Stop acting like that. Either way, you have to take down Class D. I even said we can have the alliance again after the end of the second semester.

Ichinose: You're right...but I won't take any points.

Me: Alright then. Don't tell Horikita this either. Just tell her that YOU decided to cancel the alliance. I'll take my leave.

Chabashira: No wait, don't leave!

She got up from her seat, her calm demeanor from when I walked into the bar completely gone and replaced with shock.

But I left the bar and quickly proceeded to go up to the room.

Me: Grr

The pains in my head were increasing.

This was troublesome, the peak of this disease extended into tomorrow.

That means it'll be active during tomorrow's fight. I expect it to finally diminish after tomorrow though.

I entered the room. I took a seat on the bed. Since the bed was against the wall, I leaned on it and lightly grabbed my head.

With that, I fell asleep.

Day 3

It was the early evening, and Horikita texted me.

Horikita- Cow group's test has ended.

Me- Who was the VIP?

Horikita- Ayanokoji-Kun said that it wasn't Sakura-san at the very least.

So it could have been anyone else. I doubt Sakura knows

Horikita- Why didn't you do anything in your Monkey group?

Me- What do you mean.

Horikita- Why didn't you stop Koenji?

Me- There wasn't a need to. Besides, why don't you ask Ayanokoji for help? I'm sure he can.

Horikita- What are you planning?

Me- Nothing at all.

Me- I have an appointment somewhere.

Horikita- Wait!

Me:Goodbye then.

Our short conversation on the phone concluded.

I checked the clock.

It was now time to take the pill. It was the only thing I had to do before I set out.

The few students inside the room were all on their mobile devices, not paying attention to me. I took this as a cue and left the room. I pulled the pill out of my pocket and swallowed it.

The time now said 3:52.

My confrontation with Ryuuen was near.

I walked down to the lowest level on this floor liner. It was a prohibited zone.

Once I reached the level, I saw two rooms. I was supposed to enter the one on the left.

The time was 4:00 PM.

Before I met with Ryuuen, I saw something happen in the room on the right.

I saw a few students.

Karuizawa, Manabe, some other students as well as Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

It seemed he also had some business down here.

I hid and made completely sure Ayanokoji didn't notice me. Though I'm sure he'll notice Ryuuen when he comes.

After I hid, I spied on what was unfolding.

It seemed like Karuizawa was getting harassed.

Manabe: Confess. What you did to Rika.

Karuizawa: I..didn't. I didn't do anything!

Manabe: Shut up and confess! Or else I'll tell the ENTIRE school your little secret.

Karuizawa: Wh--what secret.

Manabe: That you used to get bullied back in middle school. The school will go crazy after finding out a prominent girl figure was such a pathetic bitch.

This was set up by Ayanokoji. No one knows about his presence here and he had a deep interest in Karuizawa when I overheard him last night.

The bullying continued. Manabe grabbed Karuizawa's long hair and slammed her against the wall. She proceeded to slap and kick her.

Manabe: Hey Rika, come join us. Get back on her for what she did to you.

Karuizawa desperately resisted but she just couldn't. Her body wouldn't allow it.

It was a pitiful sight for a pitiful girl.

She collapsed to the ground after her extensive beating by Manabe. After a while though, Mababe and her friends left the room.

It was after this that Ayanokoji would enter the room.

After a small talk, he pinned her against the wall. She spoke harshly with her words but they didn't phase the stoic face of Ayanokoji.

He threatened her. He even went as far as to pretend he'd sexually harass her.

But I can tell.

I can tell that it was all just a provocation.

No...more like a test.

He was testing her. Most likely, he was testing her resolve.

And I was correct.

He took off his hand from the wall and looked directly at her face.

Ayanokoji: From now on I'll protect you. I can do it better than Hirata or Machida ever could.

That was all I need to hear.

It was obvious what his objective was.

Karuizawa was a popular girl with a wide network, if he can use her for his purposes, it would contribute greatly to him.

I took out my phone.

It was now 4:10 PM.

It was time to see Ryuuen...

And put him in his place.

I came out of my spot and walked inside the left room. There he was, Class C's leader, Ryuuen Kakeru. He must have been here for a while since I didn't notice anyone entering this level of the ship.

Ryuuen: What took you so long, you too cowardly. Kukuku, just kidding. Let's get on with it Rai. Let's see if Class D's mastermind can overcome this obstacle.

The room was empty, not an object in sight besides one. There was a shelf placed in the left corner of the room. It was dimly lit with a small bulb.He was leaning on the wall but he stopped and walked toward me.

We were 6 feet apart from each other.

I needed to ask him something.

Me: What is your objective, Ryuuen. What do you want to do?

Ryuuen: Crush Class D than B and then A. And to start that I'm going to crush you, Sakata Rai. To think that someone like you would be placed in Class D.

He wants to take down the opposing classes. A simple yet difficult goal.

Sadly he'll fail before he can even reach Sakayanagi or even Ichinose's class.

Ryuuen falls down right here, right now.

Or will he?

Ryuuen: You outsmarted me on the Island but you foolishly decided to meet me here knowing full well violence was going to be used. What are you playing out?

Me: I thought you knew. Im simply here so I can satisfy your desires of fighting me.

Ryuuen: After all, violence is the best way to demonstrate who the stronger individual is.

Me: I can't argue with that.

Ryuuen: Im going to stain my eyes with the sight of your pathetic, bloodied body into my eyes.

I then heard something. It was like a squeak of sorts. It came from the back of the room, behind the shelf.

And it was with this sound that our fight began.

Ryuuen advanced towards me. He sent a quick jab with his right hand towards my right hip. I twisted my waist and avoided the attack. This put me in a position to use a low kick. I aimed for his abdomen. Ryuuen dodged this attack by moving to his left and getting behind me. He launched a punch that was targeted at my spinal cords. Instead of moving, I used my left hand to catch the punch from behind me.

Ryuuen lept backward. I turned around and faced him. We were once again looking face to face.

Ryuuen: Your reflexes are sha-

I put a step forward and used my right hand to knock his head to the left.

He spat blood.

Ryuuen: Damn

Right after that attack, I lunged at him. I threw my left leg at his chin with a high kick. It connected.

Ryuuen seemed pissed at this move.

With my left leg still on his chin, in a matter of a second, I threw my right leg at his chin. This connected as well. His head turned to the side because of the impact. Ryuuen flinched in pain.

I used that temporary time to launch a jab at his nose but Ryuuen got back on his feet and knocked my hand away with his right arm.

Well, that's what he thought.

Instead, I dropped my left hand and used my right arm to grab his neck. With that, I brought my knee up and kneed him in hisphrenic nerve.

Ryuuen: Uhh

He groaned in pain but at the same time he punched that same knee but I swiftly brought up my left and to grab that fist. I then grabbed his entire arm and twisted it which ended up dragging him in front of me. I then low kicked his calves and he collapsed on his knees.

Me: Pretty weak.

Ryuuen: Fuck off

He used the floor to bounce himself up, his back still facing me.

He brought up his arms and attempted to elbow me in my jaw but I ducked and got in front of him.

It was there that I would punch his chest, avoiding the solar plexus.

Well, that's what I planned to do.

Me: Damn.

I quietly said so Ryuuen didn't catch it.

A sharp pain rang through my head. It was stronger than any other I've felt before. SBD-1 was truly at its peak now.

Ryuuen observed my slight hesitation in my attack and easily avoided it and launched a punch of his own. He aimed for my left abdomen.

Lucky for him, it connected.

His blow had some weight in it but it wasn't detrimental in the fight. It was the pains that soared across my head that was.

I backed off and moved away from him for a split second before coming back forward, getting below his arm which was still in the air because he didn't know I went back, and punched him in the jaw.

Ryuuen: Kuku...this is fun but I'm still going to win.

Me: Is that so? It doesn't matter if you rally the entire school to your side, no one will be able to touch me.

Ryuuen: I punched you already and I'll do it again bastard.

Me: Reminiscing on the past won't able you to do it again. Will it?

Ryuuen: Kuku getting arrogant now are we?

Me: Arrogance is only born from overconfidence and overconfidence is only born from lies. I've only spoken the truth, thus, arrogance is nowhere to be found but from your mouth.

I lowered my target from his jaw down to hislatissimus dorsi muscle.

Ryuuen was about to collapse on the cold, hard ground because of the blow but I grabbed the collar of his clothing. I held him up in the air with my left arm, his toes just barely scratching the surface of the floor.

Ryuuen: Must feel nice, beating the shit out of people when you want.

I used my right arm and punched the center of the abdomen.

He coughed up his own saliva.

I punched him again in the same place.

And again and again and again and again.

I threw repeatedly punches in the same area.

Me: You're weak, Ryuuen. Nothing but talk born from that cocky arrogance of yours. You probably lost several times over but you've never felt this helplessness, this hopelessness, and this feeble.

Ryuuen: Oh really, Kukuku, it must feel awesome knowing that you can easily take out anyone like me.

He said with severe strain.

Me: Do you feel pain.

Ryuuen: Of course I feel pain!

Me: But do you feel fear.

Ryuuen: I've never known fear and a beast like you isn't going to change that.

I punched him in the throat.

Ryuuen: Guhh

Ryuuen: Is that your way of making me feel afraid. If it is then it isn't at scary as I thought.

Me: One only feels true pain when they've felt fear and one only feels fear when they've experienced true pain.

Ryuuen: What nonsense are you blabbing abou-

Before he can finish, I punched him again in the exact same spot. In a span of 3 seconds, I threw 8 punches with the weight in each of them increasing after the previous one.

Me: Pain is a feeling one gets when they are attacked or has it inflicted upon them. One only feels pain because they were careless and helpless. That feeling of helplessness renders that person to feel fear and that, Ryuuen, is what you are going to feel soon.

Ryuuen: Bastard! As if I-

I gave him a glare, the most "foul" he has ever seen. One that can shake up celestial beings themselves.

And accompanied by that was a punch that was able to shake the room itself.

I punched his center abdomen and he was sent flying across the room.

The impact of his landing made a deep sound.

Ryuunen: Uhhhh

He groaned at the pain that was sent flowing through his body, top to bottom. I can see an expression on his face. His eyebrows crumbled down, his smirk entirely gone, replaced by an expression I've never seen him wear before.

But before he can fall unconscious, I grabbed him by the collar again and pulled him up, and slapped him across the face so he would stay awake.

Me: But it's because you've felt that greatest fear that you are able to move forward. Do you get what I am saying?

Ryuuen: Not a damn clue.

Me: You were blindsided by the delusions in your head that you were the strongest. Yet now you have witnessed your crushing defeat at my hands. What do you plan to do now? Cower and hide? No. That is something only people that were pathetic from the beginning do. But you weren't. And now you're witnessing this.

Ryuuen: Fuck you and your philosophical bullshit.

Me: When the strong are defeated, it's because they've felt what true pain and fear was like. And it's because of that, that they know what they need to reach and achieve. They know what they need to do right after.

Ryuuen: What are you saying?

Me: You, Ryuuen Kakeru shall get back up on your feet and grow out of this. And it's only when you do that, that you can crush Class A, Class B, and eventually Class D.

Ryuuen put a grin on his face.

Ryuuen: Who do you think you are Rai, telling this to me. I was going to crush you soon after this anyway. Then Ichinose and Sakayanagi are next on the chopping block. One defeat by you won't make me change that. Any means possible, I'll defeat you.

Me: Good.

Ryuuen will reach greater heights and one day, I do believe that he can best Sakayanagi Arisu. He won't go after me or Class D until he does at least that. Though...he might go after Ayanokoji. But that doesn't really matter.

With the deal that is going on in the White Room restricting me from advancing in the classes but instead doing the opposite of that, Ryuuen's growth will benefit me greatly.

I let go of Ryuuen, he fell on the floor. Dealing with the pain he received from me. After 5 minutes he found the strength to walk. And when he was leaving the room, he said...

Ryuuen: Are you satisfied Hiyori. Your boyfriend didn't get hurt

As I thought, it was a human who made that small sound from before. And it was Hiyori, as expected. After all, she's the only one who heard the conversation if we exclude Ishizaki and Albert who also knew the plan as they were told. But since Ishizaki tends to reckless, the person hiding definitely wasn't him because he would have interfered in the fight. If Albert was here, Ryuuen would have called him out to test me first. But he didn't. That left Hiyori and Ibuki. Ibuki, from what I can infer, would never make a sound, thus, the student hiding was Hiyori.

She came out from behind the shelf.

Hiyori: I'm glad your ok, Sakata-kun.

Me: So you came along. Im going to guess that was the deal. You call me so I can speak to Ryuuen in exchange that you can be at the location the fight takes place.

Hiyori: That's...correct.

Me: I see. Sorry that you had to see me like that.

Hiyori: No! It was actually quite interesting seeing my friend have more talents. I feel like I learned more about you.

Sadly, you don't know anything about me Hiyori.

Ryuuen: Cut your chitchatting and let's go.

Hiyori: Well then goodbye Sakata-Kun.

She's afraid of me now. That's for sure.

Me: You as well.

They walked out of the room.

Ryuuen muttered something under his breath. It went like,

"I'll beat that beast someday kukuku. I'm not giving up. I'll handle all the other fools in this school and save him for last."

After confirming they left this level, I exited the room as well.

I turned to look at the room at the right. Nobody was there. It seemed Ayanokoji finished the business that he had.

The final day of the exam was tomorrow but the results were as clear as day.

Chapter 11 - END

Results

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

Humans don't live very long, in fact, the average is about 80 years. However, it doesn't matter if humans live 100 or 1000 lifespans, they will almost never find someone as horrible and vile as me.

With my confrontation with Ryuuen Kakeru at its end after his devastating defeat at my hands, the rest of the exam was set to continue. After meddling into his mind and giving him some words of advice, I'm sure Ryuuen will not falter in his desires but will instead strive to achieve them with greater force than ever before. Ryuuens actions shall still be focused on Class D. This was good progress in the endgame.

Now, his actions will be rendered useless if Ayanokoji gets involved which he will. But that doesn't matter in the long run. With every defeat Class D gets, the chance of getting to Class A by the deadline falters.

The time was currently 4:36 PM. My brief battle, or should I say beatdown, with Ryuuen came to a close in only 20 or so minutes. There was plenty of time before the next day.

I'll use this time to observe and spectate on the matters of this exam.

I was once again in the lounge on the second level of the ship. Buying a glass of water should help me calm my head down a little bit. The pains were decreasing steadily at a constant rate. I walked to the counter and bought myself a glass while taking a seat. I saw several girls gathered around in the center of the room. They weren't far away so overhearing their conversation would be easy.

I noticed a particular girl of interest. Kei Karuizawa was associated with Ayanokoji. I noticed a change in her behavior, definitely caused by Ayanokoji.

I want to speak to her once again. To see what Ayanokoji sees in her.

I waited for their conversation to end. It took a while. By the time it ended, the time was already 5:17 PM.

When Karuizawa got up I got up as well and walked towards them but as I was behind them, they didn't see me.

Me: Karuizawa, do you have time to speak.

She turned around.

Karuizawa: Huh--oh, Sakata-Kun. Sure, I guess.

Onodera: ~Ohhh, what's going to happen~

She tried to keep up her tough girl act but had trouble maintaining it. We walked a little back into a corner.

Me: So, Karuizawa. Mind telling me a few things.

Karuizawa: What "things".

Me: For example, your relationship with the new kid.

Karuizawa: Do you mean A--Ayanokoji-Kun? What of it.

Me: Well you see. He told me a few things about you. Like your favorite foods, colors, drinks. He even told me about what you did in middle school.

Of course, this was all lies.

Karuizawa: Mi--middle school. What do you mean? Hurry up, I need to go somewhere.

She seemed nervous once again.

Me: I heard you did somethings back then. Or maybe, it was the opposite and something happened to you.

My best guess is that she was a bully or the opposite. I'll put it to the test starting with the latter. Those were reasonable assumptions one can get based on her reaction to being bullied by Manabe.

Well, Manabe yelled it out herself, but even if she didn't, this is something along the lines that I would think.

Me: I heard you were bullied back in middle school.

Karuizawa: Hu--huh he told you that. Ayanokoji that bastard.

Me: Yeah, he spilled all your secrets to me. He's not a very good guy. Be wary of him. Don't worry, I don't plan on using this information to ruin you or anything of that sort.

If Ayanokoji deemed her as useful that I shall ruin the relationship they currently possess. This should hinder his plans with her if even only a little.

Karuizawa: Th-thank you Sakata-Kun. I'll remember your words.

Kei pov:

I can't believe this. He told someone after I started putting just a little bit of trust in him. Where is that bastard? I need to speak to him.

Damnit. Why Ayanokoji? Why!?

Sakata pov:

If she can't even figure out that what I told her were lies then she isn't as good as Ayanokoji thought she would be.

I don't think he plans on doing anything major in this exam but we'll see. One can never be too cautious when dealing with someone of his caliber.

But there's another thing I'm curious about. Why is Sakayanagi not doing anything?

I should find her. But it'll take a while. I better start searching now.

For the next 13 minutes, I walked around the ship, looking at possible locations she might be.

I wonder if this ship has a chess or game room? She might be there.

I found an employee but he was currently busy at the moment. He is dealing with Kouenji. It seems that Kouenji was causing trouble while enjoying his vacation. I should help.

Me: Excuse me, but you should leave him alone. He's one of my classmates and it's sad to say but he has a slight case of narcissism. Don't mind him.

Koenji: Narcissism you say? Now Sakata boy, I am the perfect existence, what you mistake as "narcissism" is just admitting you are below me. but worry not, as everyone is.

Employee: Now I'm confused, what the heck is happening.

Me: Like I said, just leave him. Come with me.

The employee looked suspicious and frustrated. He had every right to be but he grudgingly came along.

As we walked away, I spoke up.

Me: Say, do you know of any game rooms in this ship.

Employee: Game room? Yes, there are several.

Me: Do any of them have a chessboard?

Employee: Chessboard? Let me think. There should be one room with that game. I believe it is room 235.

Me: Thank you.

Employee: No, no, I should thank you for helping me get away from that...strange man.

I walked off without bothering to reply.

Room 235 should be nearby, I believe.

There it was.

The door was plain-looking, one wouldn't think that it was a room filled with entertaining activities.

I opened the door.

It was pretty dark but seeing shouldn't be a problem. You get used to these types of things when you live in the Black Room.

And there she was. Her lilac hair shining in this dark room. I walked up to her. She was sitting at a small table with a chessboard. Pieces were already moved. She was playing a game by herself.

She made the first move.

Sakayanagi: Is that Sakata-kun?

Me: Yes it is.

Her cane was residing next to the leg of the table.

Sakayanagi: I didn't think you would be the one to reach out to me.

Me: Well I was a little curious about something so I came to you for answers. You see, it involves you.

Sakayanagi: Fufufu, really? What do you need for me, Mr. Declaration-kun?

Nicknames now? She must be mocking me for what I did on the island.

Me: It's simple really. Why aren't you taking any action during this exam? Or I should say, why aren't you taking any noticeable action.

I already had a guess, albeit it was just a baseless one.

She most likely wanted to see Katsuragi fail and when he inevitably does, the Katsuragi faction will crumble and her own will be stronger than ever before.

Sakayanagi: There no reason to tell you. I'm sure you know by now.

Me: I take it I'm correct without even having to state what my guess is.

Sakayanagi: Correct.

...

I came here for that so there is no more reason for me to stay.

Sakayanagi: Why not accompany me a little longer.

There's no reason why I shouldn't.

Me: Alright.

I pull out a chair and sit down, facing her.

Sakayanagi: So, Declaration-Kun, what happened? Why the lack of actions taking from you. Don't tell me you got cold feet.

Cold feet huh? Why it makes sense why onlookers might think that.

Me: No, I simply took a change of direction in my approach.

She listened to my words carefully. Her facial expression altred. From acomplacent smile to a neutral expression.

Sakayanagi: And by that, you mean you changed your focus to Ayanokoji-Kun, the new transfer student of Class D.

...

Me: You got me.

Sakayanagi: Seems there more to you than I initially thought. To think someone would be able to recognize the talents of Ayanokoji-kun this early. Fufufu, you never cease to amaze me.

I want to ask her about the White Room. But if I did, she might be curious. Too curious for my liking.

But as they say, the greatest risk is doing nothing at all.

Me:Sakayanagi, let me ask you a few questions.

Sakayanagi: Very well.

Me: I'm sure you have an interest in him as well.

Sakayanagi: I do. I like to keep a close eye on potential enemies.

Me: I didn't take you for a masochist. Do you enjoy being beaten by stronger people?

She still maintained a neutral expression. But this time, curiosity was embedded in it. Curious about what I meant.

Sakayanagi: What do you mean?

Me: After all, you want to face him, don't you? But you'd lose, so why even try?

Sakayanagi: Fufufu, I didn't know you were that confident in his abilities. But fear not, if anyone is going to win, it's going to be me.

Seems my cheap provocations were just that. Cheap.

Me: Well, if you want to fight him, do as you please.

The goal here was to rile her up. To make her want to face him now instead of later. The more she interferes with Ayanokoji, the more it affects Class D. In a negative way, of course.

Sakayanagi: it seems you've read me like a book. But sadly, I can't comply with your wants. I only do things when the time is right. Like you, I suppose.

And as expected, she didn't comply.

Sakayanagi Arisu is an intelligent girl. Not easy to bait. A genius through and through.

But it's worth a shot. I do have all this time on my hands. Might as well keep myself busy.

Me: I'll take my lea-

Sakayanagi: I'll also take you down as well. After I bury Ayanokoji-kun first.

I didn't answer. I got up from the chair, walked to the closed door, and opened it.

Me: You can try, Sakayanagi.

Sadly, for her to get to me. She must go through him first.

And if there one thing that's guaranteed.

It's that Ayanokoji won't be brought down by the likes of her.

The time was 6:09 PM.

There's a cafe on this cruise. Why not buy myself a cookie? I wonder if they taste as good as the ones sold on campus.

Truly, it was the greatest discovery I've come across since leaving the Black Room. Second only to Ayanokoji's admission in this school.

When I arrived at the cafe, I was met with an unfortunate surprise.

Horikita Suzune. She was bound to hound me for more information on my actions on the island exam and the contemporary exam as well. That means my sacred snack time is going to be interrupted.

Along with the fact that there were several other Class D students in this cafe who were bound to do the same.

Essentially, this was going to be a pain. I could just not enter but SBD-1 and that fight took quite an amount of energy out of me.

But is it worth it?

Of course, it is. I mean, it's a cookie after all.

But...I would have to deal with these students.

Should I?

This was a difficult decision.

I'm thinking this over longer than I should have. In the end, I should just go in.

And so I walked in and went straight to the counter. I placed my order. Now I have to wait. That also means Horikita has the perfect opportunity to steal a conversation from me.

Horikita: Sakata-Kun, how about I pay for you. For the pastry you ordered.

She wants to pay for me? Horikita wants to pay for me.

Lies.

She should try harder. It's a matter of common sense. That's not Horikitas attitude, if she wants to pay for me, she's going to want something in return. And what else besides information.

Me: Im good. I have at least the bare minimum points that I'm able to provide for myself.

I currently have2,292,000 points. So it's true.

I just barely noticed her click her tongue in annoyance.

Horikita: Do you mind if we at least talk.

Me: I got better things to do right now. Like-

The cashier returned with my pastry.

Me: ...like eating this.

I thoroughly rejected her.

Onodera: Oh hey, what are you guys doing.

Unfortunately, the other students decided now was a good time to barge into our conversation.

Me: Not much, just some quick chit chat.

Onedera: Hey wait, care to explain the Island exam thing.

Me: What's there to explain? Horikita told you everything, didn't she?

Horikita pov:

I planned to get more information out of him but he shut me down quickly. That made me frustrated. And now he's talking to these girls, not even bothering to tell them either.

I know he left things out in his explanation but just what exactly?

How was he able to outsmart Class C and A.

But, I was never able to ask these questions as I saw him walk out of the cafe, escaping from the onslaught of questions from Onodera and other Class D students that were here.

Third-person pov:

The third day of the test came to an end. Tomorrow marks the end of the final day of the Zodiac Exam.

Final Day

Third-person pov:

Sakata has not made any noticeable actions on this exam. Completely contradicting all his previous statements on the island. This made Class B and A hesitate, but with the last day of the exam already here, they couldn't afford to worry.

But, Sakata has made some moves. Subtle, but still there.

What was this move?

It was too ravage the new and weak relationship Ayanokoji Kiyotaka had with Karuizawa Kei.

He did this because he hypothesized Ayanokoji would make his move using her. If there is no trust between them, nothing can be done in this exam but failure.

But he also predicted that Ayanokoji would counter this swiftly.

That means the only actions he made were on a whim. To simply clear his boredom.

Ayanokoji pov:

The 5th group discussion has ended with the next and final one being in 7 hours.

That means it was time to inform Karuizawa of the plan.

I dialed her number. She picked up right away.

Me-I wants to meet up right now. Meet me at the corner in the 4th staircase on the second floor.

Karuizawa: ...ok. I'll be there.

5 minutes later we both arrived at the location.

Me- So during the last discussion, you're goi-

Karuizawa: Why did you tell him?

Me: Tell who? And tell what?

Karuizawa: Don't lie to me bastard! You told Sakata-Kun about my past!

I did what now.

I see now, he's trying to get in the way of my plan by sabotaging our relationship.

I felt someone watching and I guess it was him.

Me: I didn't tell anyone.

Karuizawa: Don't lie. Why? Why? I thought it was a mutual relationship. You help me and I assist you.

She was about to tear up. This was troublesome. Sakata is troublesome. But...I could use this.

Me: Karuizawa, me and you don't know each other that long. But we have several similarities.

Karuizawa: Huh

I pushed her gently against the staircase. I traced the scar on her stomach over her clothes.

Me: We both have that darkness inside us.

Karuizawa: S-So?

Me: That means I can relate to you and what my actions could do to you. So, why would I expose you like that?

Karuizawa: Aya-ayanokoji.

She seemed to fix her expression.

Me: Besides, I just gained you as a valuable asset, why would I purposely throw you away.

Karuizawa Kei is a valuable tool. Keeping her with me is a must. She can prove to be more useful than anyone if she grew the right way.

Karuizawa: So you didn-

Me: Of course I didn't. And you know that don't you?

Karuizawa: I do?

Me: Yes, you do.

Karuizawa: I do.

Her teary expression is gone.

Karuizawa: So then t-

Me: Yes, he lied to you. How he knows about your past, I don't know, but I'll handle it.

Me: Now, let's get back to the plan.

Karuizawa: Y-yes.

It seemed she calmed down a little. Though I'm sure she doesn't trust me completely. I need to take some extra actions later on.

I proceeded to explain to her the plan that I was going to use in the next group discussion.

Sakata pov:

Ayanokoji must already know what I've done. She could have told him sometime yesterday night but the probable time is after the 5th discussion. That would be the most likely time Ayanokoji would speak with her.

A few hours pass

It's currently 10:45 Pm

VIP identification time should end in 15 minutes with the results being announced.

With nothing to do but wait, I decided to go to the cafe and buy myself a drink. But I didn't expect these people to be here.

Ayanokoji, Karuizawa, Hirata, Horikita, Sudo and Ryuuen were all sitting at a table in the far back. I couldn't hear what they were saying due to the background noise and their already low voices. That also means they couldn't hear me as I approached their respective table.

Ryuuen: You doubt me? I've known the VIP since the second day of the exam.

Horikita: That's not possible.

Ryuuen: Oh, but it is. Its Kushida.

Me: So it's true, you really do know the VIP.

Horikita: Sakata-Kun?

Hirata: Hello, Sakata-kun.

Ayanokoji simply gave me a passing glance before turning his attention back to Ryuuen. Karuizawa on the other hand glared daggers at me.

I also noticed Ryuuens position in his seat. His restricted movements mean he still has some of his injuries from before.

I pulled my punches quite a bit but since it's only been a day, it's understandable.

Ryuuen: Kukuku I didn't expect you to show up Rai. You've been taking a vacation or what.

Good, his speech and tone haven't changed.

Me: They said we can relax so that's why I did.

Ryuuen: Kuku, here take a seat.

He offered me a chair.

This peculiar action didn't go unnoticed by Ayanokoji. But he didn't say anything.

Sudo: You two seem pretty chummy.

Me: You're overthinking it.

Horikita: What did you mean by "so it's true".

Ryuuen: Curious are we. Don't worry Suzune, I'll crush you soon. Im done with Rai...for now.

Horikita: Are you not going to answer, Sakata-Kun.

Me: I haven't answered so does it look like I will?

Horikita: Sooner or later I'm going to make you tell me.

Me: I'll tell you in the future. Calm down.

I always planned on telling her what happened on the island later on if she asked, just not now. But with the Ryuuen ordeal, I don't plan on revealing that as the purpose was to help him.

But if Ryuuen himself reveals it, it wouldn't be much of a dilemma.

Hirata: Guys, the mail came. It's the results of the exam.

Everyone then checked the email excluding Ryuuen and me.

Horikita: Class C...won.

Ryuuen grinned and placed his phone on the table.

Ryuuen: These are the 3 VIPs of class A.

Seems he only focused on Class A, besides me.

Ayanokoji pov:

Class C definitely won the exam with Class D coming in second. But they would have exclusively won this exam if it wasn't for Koenji's betraying Moneky Group.

I don't know much but Horikita informed me about the personalities, attributes, and anything important about each class member. Hirata helped her. During this exam, I also took the liberty to observe each classmate, and Koenji's actions seemed justified based on what I've seen and heard about him.

But what has he done during this exam besides the Karuizawa incident? He must have done something else.

Ryuuen and Sakata both left the cafe together.

Hirata: I wondered how he managed to get this result.

Me: He could have simply told everyone Kushida was the VIP before the end of the test.

Horikita: How? He would need the trust of everyone.

True.

Me: Im concerned about the future.

Horikita: But there's no guarantee Ryuuen can repeat this result later on.

Me: Yeah.

I could be overthinking this.

No.

Sakata is going to make moves soon. Thinking like this will cost me greatly.

This is going to be bad.

But I can't help but be excited about the future.

Sakata pov:

I was currently walking out of the cafe. Ryuuen beside me. Seemingly wanting to talk.

Ryuuen: Those attacks of yours, they still hurt like hell.

Me: I noticed.

Ryuuen: Kukuku of course you did, you fucking beast.

Me: So, what's next on your agenda, you still plan on attacking Class D?

Ryuuen: Of course, there are several unknowns in your class and I plan to uncover them. I'll save you for last.

Me: There are several unknowns in my class, that correct. But Ryuuen, do you have the strength to beat the unknowns. I don't think you do.

Ryuuen looked annoyed and angry.

Ryuuen: You...you're an asshole you know that.

Me: First-time someones called me that.

Ryuuen: Kuku, I'm going to crush everyone, and if I cant, then I'll make sure I can later on.

Ryuuen is still being reckless but he's making good progress. He needs one more push.

But if not careful, that push can unlock his potential or drop him into the pits of despair.

I felt the eyes of someone on my back.

I have to deal with this problem now.

After all, Ryuuen has his plans, and I have mine.

And I cant accomplish these plans without handling this current, pressing issue. But if I fail...

No. I never fail. In the end, I always win. It doesn't matter which methods I use. Whether it be manipulation or murder, I always stand on top.

I truly am a horrible living being

Chapter 12 - END

A/N- Relatively shorter chapter than most.

Now, I have a do-or-die exam in late January so hear me out. I can't really update anymore until that exam is over. Hope you understand.

A Devils Blessing

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

A/N- Hello there, it's me, I am alive and well and I hope you all are as well. This chapter will begin with the contents of volume 4.5.

Me: You didn't think I forgot, did you?

???- N-no of course not, I was just...busy.

I looked down at the man's center area, and then to the sides of his body where his arms resided. There I saw that one of them was different than the others.

Me: You didn't seek medical treatment?

If that was on purpose then I have an idea of what he might be planning.

???- N-no.

Me: So, what's your excuse for this.

???- I-

Me: You didn't actually think I wouldn't notice just because I was occupied with exams. A month has passed since your last transfer. Your debt is 80k points.

???- I-it ca-cant be that high.

Me: Except it is. 20k points are supposed to be transferred to my account each week, that being your weekly salary, correct?

???- Ye-yes

Me: 4 weeks of payment is due, meaning 80k points have to be transferred to my balance.

???- I thought we only agreed upon sending you only the points I had in my balance at the time.

Me: No, I specifically said you'd transfer me all your points. If you have none, then you don't transfer a single point, but the moment you receive points, they belong to me as well. Meaning every single point you have is not yours, but mine.

???- You motherfucker! You cant coerce me of my income!

Me. But I can. After all, I still have the video of a certain man assaulting a student on this campus. And if I recall correctly, that man happened to be you, Shishio Orio, the clerk who works at the electronic appliance shop.

Clerk: Oh really?

The man now started doing something.

He was smiling, smugly at that.

Clerk: I can say the same about you, you crushed my arm, that is definitive proof of violence.

My guess was correct. There can only be one reason why he hasn't treated his arm, he wants to use it as a device to press charges against me.

Me: Will you report your arm to the chairman.

Clerk: Yes I will, I made sure to keep the arm as injured looking as possible for it, fortunately, you crushed it hard enough so that it cant be healed in a month.

Me: And you think it's wise telling me this.

Clerk: It wouldn't matter if you beat me or threaten me up more. You can't kill me, and as long as I'm alive, I can still press charges.

Me: let's say I allow you to report this to Chairman Sakayanagi. What do you think are your chance of victory?

Clerk: I don't need a full victory, as long as you get punished in some way I win. So Id says there's a 50/10 chance you get punished.

Is this the best strategy he can come up with?

Me: 0.

Clerk: Huh

Me: Your chances of succeeding are 0. It's simple really, once you report this, all I have to do is provide the film as evidence. Whether you claim it doctored or no, doesn't matter. Sakura Airi is an eligible witness. And it's nearly guaranteed she will volunteer to speak.

Clerk: Why is that?

Me: I would be in trouble, Sakura who currently has feelings for me wouldn't dare to miss out on a chance to aid me when I am in a dilemma. Let's also add on the fact of support. Who are people going to support? A shy girl who supposedly got assaulted or a sleazy old man who works at a school campus instead of a high-income job. Who has more influence, me or you.

Teachers have more influence than employees on campus. And who has more influence than even the teachers?

Horikita Manabu. The current Student Council President. And he just so happened to be my acquaintance.

Clerk: Then all I have to do is make sure she doesn't speak.

Me: And how will you do that? Kidnap her?

Clerk: That's certainly a possibility.

Me: Once again you forget an important variable.

Clerk: And that is?

Me: Me. Remember the pain you felt that day, I can make you feel something several times worse than that.

Clerk: Now you forgot something, I said it doesn't matter how much you hit me, I can still report it.

Me: I already stated how to overcome your plan, the only thing you can do to even try to stop that is to kidnap Sakura. But if I counter that, then it's over for you. It's not like I have to use violence to harm you. I can get you fired in a matter of minutes.

Clerk: Even if you use the photo I can always go through with my plan before, so no, that's impossible.

Me: I have the number of someones close to the chairman. All I have to do is press send and you are as good as finished. You will never be able to the campus after an hour or so from now. How will you explain your actions to the authorities and your family when you get released.

Clerk: I-

Me: You can't, so it's favorable for the both of us to uphold our current mutual relationship. You transfer the points and I secure your safety and dignity, or at least if you even have any.

The smile he once had, gone. Vanished as if the wind blew it away. All that remained was the wrinkly, grimy thingthat was his face.

Me: Well? Take out your phone and begin the transaction.

Grudily, he used his one good arm to take out his device and start the transfer. In only 30 seconds, I received a notification on my own phone.

2,372,000 was my current point balance.

Clerk: Fuc-

Me: Shut up.

With that, he instantly closed off his mouth. Not daring to say anything.

I turned my back to him and walked away.

Well, I planned to anyways.

I had now my foot on his crushed arm.

Me: What a fool.

Clerk: Ahh, ahh, ahh ho-how the he-hell did you do that. You moved in an in-instant ahhhhh

15 seconds previously

I turned my back and walked away.

That was until I recognized the sound that a quick jab makes.

Sigh

This man

Is truly a fool

With his right arm, he tried to land a hit near my neck at the right but that attack failed with a sight turn to the body, resulting in my right shoulder and head avoiding the assault.

This moment is the best time to go on the offensive, with my body still turned, I performed a crescent toin kick, the arm that was mid-air, got pushed with the force of my lower body, bringing the arm down causing the Clerk to bend down as if bowing.

Immediately, I did a 180 turn to the left. Going for a round kick. This time my right leg brought down the force onto his left arm, pushing him down to the concrete floor.

Present

Clerk: Ahh, ahh, ahh ho-how the he-hell did you do that. You moved in an in-instant ahhhhh

It seems you have less intelligence than that of even Satsuki Shinohara.

Me: I suggest you don't scream, it'll be problematic for both of us if someone hears you.

I put my leg onto his mouth, shutting it up. His muffled voice could be heard by the surrounding insects.

Now, I'm in the mood for a cookie.

When leaving the cameraless area, I wandered onto the streets of the campus.

Not surprisingly, the streets were filled with students of all grades. Friends, couples, etc...

Student 1: So what now?

Student 2: I wonder if the line shortened.

Student 1: I hope so, im sweating right now. I want my fortune now.

Student 2: let's go check.

Student 3: Hey! What about me?

Student 1: You can do something else, it's couples only.

Fortune telling? Did the school purchase its services? Seems intriguing

But coupes only? It having to do with love is likely. Besides, I don't have a girlfriend. But I can still check it out.

When the two students leave, I follow right behind them.

The fortune-telling was actually run by one person. In fact, it was in a tent similar to ones used by a circus, just without the vibrant colors.

The waiting line was actually quite short now, it seems that couples waiting paid off.

I then diverted my eyes to the side of the line.

Me: Now this is a surprise.

I whispered under my breath.

But it truly was a surprise. To think I'd see Ayanokoji at this place. Did he want to receive a fortune?

Before I knew it, I was walking up to him.

Me: What's up, Ayanokoji.

He looked around and stared at me. He tried to look surprised but failed. Horribly.

Ayanokoji: Yo

Me: Did you come here for a fortune.

Ayanokoji: Yeah, but apparently you need to be in a relationship to actually get one.

Me: So, I heard.

The two of us had a normal chit chat. Making it seem that there was no conflict between us.

But there was no reason to be hostile, this is what they call a break from school.

Me: How's Karuizawa holding up?

Ayanokoji: She's fine I guess. But you've made things troublesome for me.

Me: I have, haven't I. The line is almost nonexistent now.

Ayanokoji: It is.

Me: See you later, Ayanokoji.

And we both turned around and walked away.

???: Wait! You two boys over there, I suppose you two desire your fortune to be told.

Hmm

I turned around to face the women calling out to us. Ayanokoji did the same.

Me: For free?

Ayanokoji: Both of us?

???: Yes. Now come here.

Ayanokoji and both turned to look at each other. Then we both walked to the shaman in the tent and took a seat in front of her.

???: Show me your Student identification.

So we both did as told.

???: Now, which plan do you want?

Ayanokoji: The basic one. I have a question? Will this be related to romance.

???: That depends, do you desire one?

Ayanokoji: No, I do not.

???: Now, show me your hand.

The shaman took his hand and inspected the palm of Ayanokoji's hand. She spoke about the information one would expect from a fortune. But then she said something unexpected.

???:I see... It seems that you had a harsh childhood.

Harsh childhood?

This Shaman, she saw that from just his palm.

If the White Room is anything like I heard from Kumiko, she couldn't be more right.

Ayanokoji pov:

A rather broad statement.

But, if she is able to see this, then...she can do the same for Sakata.

I might be able to receive a clue on who this person really is.

Fortune teller pov:

When I first set my eyes on these two, I sensed something off about them. They weren't like the other kids. It was something I've only seen once before.

When that man asked for his fortune.

And that Brown boy, he seems a lot like him.

And the black-haired, for some reason his 'aura' seems entangled with the brown one.

Almost like their fate was tied

I wonder.

They were about to leave though, I need to call them.

???: Wait! You two boys over there, I suppose you two desire your fortune to be told.

They agreed to get their fortune told.

I was now reading the Blonde one's palm.

He introduced himself as Ayanokoji.

He shared the surname of that man long ago.

Normally I don't remember my customer's names, but that an was a special person. It's difficult to forget someone like him.

While reading his hand, I saw that he held the tenchuusatsu.

Could it be?

All the signs point to it.

Could this boy be close to that man?

Oh, how fate loved to play games.

Sakata pov:

The women mentioned something about tenchuusatsu. A word that meant misfortune since birth.

Now im really interested. I need her to tell me my fortune.

???: And I suggest going straight home.

I don't know what that was about, but it was now my turn.

???: Sit, now, what plan do you want.

Me: Same as his.

???: Alright, show me your hand.

I pulled out my hand, but when I placed it in front of her, she snatched it, as if it was a gold bar. And she glared at it. As if it was evil incarnate.

???: Wha-. What is this? You, Sakata Rai, your life, it's more than just tenchuusatsu. Your life...it is just unfortunate. Nothing more, nothing less.

Me: What do you mean?

???: It seems that the Devil blessed your family. Especially that one person.

The devil? Not god?

???: And then it seems you've made contact with the Devil's daughter right after. This is...this is unprecedented. How can this be?

The devil blessed my family?

Wait.

There's no way.

No, it's not possible.

This was a mistake. I must leave this place.

I retracted my hand and turned my back on her.

???: Wait, your fortune is not over?

Me: I have to go now, I don't have time for this.

But I made a mistake. And that was the presence of Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. He stood in front of me. I cant deal with him right now.

What should I do?

???: I have yet to look at both of your hands.

I turned around.

Me: But you have?

???: Ah, I mean both, at the same time.

Me: Huh

Ha.

How long has it been?

How long has it been since I've been like this?

The last time I panicked.

I gave her my hand and Ayanokoji gave his.

For 10 minutes, she didn't say a word, only read.

But I didn't say a word. And neither did Ayanokoji.

???: Are you two enemies?

Huh.

Enemies?

Technically, yes, we are.

???: I see, well this is no good. You two are destined to be allies.

Allies?

What nonsense is she speaking?

???: Sakata, you were never Ayanokojis's enemy. You know your real enemy, don't you?

No.

I do not.

...

...

...

...

...

No, that is a lie.

My real enemy.

I haven't seen him ever since I was sent to the orphanage.

Is my confrontation with him bound to be sooner than I thought?

Is it time to fight my brother once again?

Was I never meant to fight him alone?

Why am I getting agitated?

Because I will take him down one day.

Everything now is just the prequel to the climax of the story.

But for now, that is in the future. Now is now, And right now, I must prevent Ayanokoji from ascending the class to A.

Ayanokoji: I see. Well, I'll take my leave now.

Me: Me as well.

And so on that day, I learned valuable information.

Entering this school was a good decision after all.

Ayanokoji pov:

Allies? Devil's blessing?

This is more complicated than I initially thought.

But for some reason, his reaction was not what I expected either. I was sure he seemed agitated. but for some reason he was...

Smiling.

Well, this has been a long day. I might as well go back to the dorms.

Third Person pov:

Ayanokoji, not remembering the warning given to him by the fortune teller, experienced a not so favorable day in the elevator.

And Sakata, well.

On this Summer day, the world experienced a smile of no others.

It was the expression that only an insane person held.

But Sakata was not insane.

No, far from it.

Chapter 13 - END

A/N- That's right, you all expected a comedic and fanservice chapter for my first chapter back. Well, jokes on you, we don't do that here (well, except for some comedy). Another plot twist in this story. Stay tuned to see how the life of Sakata Rai progresses.

Generate Chaos

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

A/N- Back with a late update. Let's get to some new character introductions, shall we?

Sakata pov:

Currently, I'm residing inside someone's office in the school building.

I was meeting with Horikita Manabu.

Me: You wanted to speak to me, President.

Manabu: Yes, but first, some tea?

Me: No, I'm good.

Horikita then left the tea bags at the table he was at and sat down at his desk.

Horikita: I wanted to congratulate you on your success during the Unihabtaed Island Exam.

Me: I assume you utilized your influence to acquire information like that.

Manabu: Indeed, it also allowed me to get bits and pieces of information on what happened during the exam on the ship. What interested me the most was not Class C's victory, but actually your lack of actions.

Back on the ship, I had no intention of participating because of Ayanokoji's transfer. But why does it matter to him?

Manabu: In fact, you were not even on anyone's radar after the perfect victory on the island. It's enough to make someone wonder, did something happen?

Me: Something did happen.

Manabu: For something to make you pause your battle with the other enemy classes. Is it some kind of internal class conflict?

Me: And if it was? I don't think that is something I should tell an outsider?

Manabu: But, what if that wasn't the case, and you just stopped because you felt like it. Maybe because it wasn't interesting to you anymore.

He completely ignored my comment, he's leading the topic to something else.

Manabu: Would you be interested in participating in conflicts between school years?

Me: Speak on.

Manabu: You see, my term as president is ending soon. The one next in line is almost guaranteed to be the current Vice President, Nagumo Miyabi. You once told me that if you were to enter the council, the President slot would be the only position you would accept. Sadly, running for that position now would result in complete failure. So, expect him to be the next President. This brings us back to the former topic, are you interested in your class competition. Because to me, it doesn't seem that way. Then again, it was only one time where you didn't participate so this could be a stretch, but if you aren't interested, then would you be interested in competing with Nagumo.

This is what he wanted to speak to me for? The class competition; while true that I'm not interested in it anymore, that's because I'm interested in something else. Preventing Ayanokoji's ascension to Class A.

I don't have time to mess with the Blonde Playboy.

Me: I'm sure you expected this, but I'll have to decline.

Manabu: I se-

Manabu was interrupted by some knocking on the door.

"Pardon the Intrusion"

Manabu: Excuse me.

He got up from his seat and opened the door, revealing two unexpected individuals.

Katsuragi Kohei and Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

To see the two of them together. An interesting bunch.

Katsuragi wanted to send a package but was denied by Manabu as he explained why. But, I noticed Manab glance at Ayanokoji once in a while.

When they left, Manabu returned to me.

Manabu: Sorry about that. And sorry for taking your time during the break.

Me: No, it's fine. But President, don't mind me asking buy, does the other student, Ayanokoji, interest you?

With this, Manabu's eyebrows perked up.

Manabu: As a matter of fact yes. Actually, one of the reasons I thought of why you didn't participate in the Zodiac exam is the arrival of the transfer student. I'm sure by now that you've noticed something odd about him.

Me: Yes.

Manabu: Actually, on the entrance exam, he scored exactly all 50's.

Ayanokoji came to this school through the White Room. The whole transfer student system is just a farce to make an excuse to enter Ayanokoji to the school. So, taking an exam to keep appearances makes perfect sense.

But all 50's?

From what I've seen, as of right now, he hasn't shown any suspicious behavior to most of the class.

One option is that he was most likely informed that he was going to be placed in D Class, so to make it appear that he was a normal student, he scored all 50's. The average score.

The White Room is an isolated facility as said by Kumiko, so there could have been limited outside interaction as in the Black Room. Resulting in Ayanokoji to not know about normal, suspicious actions such as scoring an exact average score on every exam.

Or Ayanokoji planned this out. But the only people who would know his scores would be the teachers and Director, the teachers finding this suspicious would be useless in any plan to get to Class A.

The former is the most likely option.

Manabu: Also, his words were highly suspicious, as if he figured out some of the school's rules.

Either that or he was told them by the director. But that would give him an advantage so that's doubtful.

Manabu: So, is he the reason for your limited actions on the ship.

Me: Maybe so. Ayanokoji is a simple high school boy on the outside, but nothing is as it seems.

Manabu: It seems we both have some kind of understanding of his abilities. Well, I wouldn't expect any less from you.

Me: The same could be said for you.

Manabu is exceptional, him picking up on things like this is not surprising in the least.

Manabu: Oh, Sakata, if you don't mind me asking, but are you busy on the last day of Summer Vacation?

Me: No. Is there something wrong?

Manabu: Actually, there's a certain second-year who has also been curious about you. I hope you accept my apologies, she noticed you only because she noticed that I've been interested in a first-year, being you.

Another pesky problem?

Me: And this second year is?

Manabu: She goes by the name Kiryuuin Fuka. Class 2-A, though recently, it looks as if Nagumo Miyabi's class, 2-B, will surpass it.

Kiryuuin Fuka?

I investigated all the third-year students because of Manabu but haven't had the chance to do the same for the second years besides a select few. Kiryuuin being one of the few.

Me: If I recall, she is in the class of Ikuto Kiriyama, a prominent figure of Class A. She's excellent in academics and even Physical education.

Manabu: I see you've done thorough research on your seniors. But yes, that is her. She asked me to invite you to the pool on that day along with Nagumo Miyabi and me, though it seemed more like she said it on a whim. Not caring about her words. But, as I owe her a favor, I feel obliged to pass on her message. But feel free to decline her. This is not an order or a demand in the least.

An invitation.

I don't plan on doing much during the break so meeting and observing a unique second year might not be so bad.

Me: No, it's fine. You can tell her I'll join. You can as well if you have the time. If she decided on a time, I expect you to tell me said timing.

Manabu: You want to meet Kiryuuin, do you not? I can see why though, her character most likely interest you. Very well, I'll contact you when needed.

Me: You saw right through me.

I proceeded to tell Manabu my contact information before exiting the room.

Me: I'll see you then, President.

Manabu: Have a good day.

Third-person pov:

After Katsuragis's visit to the council. Ayanokoji helped deliver his package with the help of Sudo. As a result, Katsuragi and Ayanokoji entered into a friendly relationship.

Sakata pov:

The last day of Summer Break, in other words, today. While expecting a message from the President, I spent my time reviewing what I had done on the Cruise Liner.

Karuizawa, who had previously never had any contact with Ayanokoji because of the recent transfer, was now working for him. With lies and deception, the little trust she had in him, a complete stranger, vanished.

To go out of his way to make her a pawn, he will definitely make moves on how to fix this shattered relationship. For him, the first step was on the ship, the second will be during the Summer Break.

While investigating Ayanokoji through myself and Kushida, I was able to find out that he hadn't made any plans with Karuizawa. Meaning, if he's going to make a move. Now would be the perfect time.

Coincidentally, what has been a hot topic among the first year and even the seniors would be the special swimming facility for club activities. The one I just so happen to be attending with the President.

Ayanokoji, along with Horikita, Kushida, Ike, Sudo, and Yamauchi from Class D are also attending.

I can see why Horikita will go along. Chabashira, who I overheard complaining about Ayanokoji not being in school, aims for Class A. If she knew that he, in particular, was the Key to the upper classes, then she will use him for her personal gains, just like she tried to do with me.

My popularity in the class skyrocketed after my victory on the island. When Horikita asked for an explanation, I purposely left out bits that are needed to be there in order to find out why Class D in particular won. Horikita then relayed this explanation to the students, but, because of the details I left out, she'll have to fill them in with lies. Students will assume it was a joint effort between me and Horikita because of her relaying the explanation. Thus, increasing Horikita's status in the class.

Horikita, who has learned just a little that she needs others to assist if she wants to aim for the higher classes, will surely investigate Ayanokoji to see his potential and abilities. Thus making her a perfect pawn for Chabashira, to use Horikita to draw Ayanokoji to her side.

Kushida, being the 'extrovert' she is, will try to befriend and get to know Ayanokoji a bit more as she said she would at the beginning of school. I don't even need to tell her to investigate him.

And wherever Kushida goes, the idiot trio goes. Except for Sudo, who has feelings for Horikita because she apparently 'saved' him in his trial.

Unbeknownst to the girls, the boys plan to spy on the girls. The specifics are what I need to find out. And Kushida will be perfect for this.

When, and I mean when, this is found out by the rest of the class. An uproar will be formed, dividing the students further. Making the class a mess and making advancing to higher classes more difficult. The perfect opportunity has presented itself. All there is to do now is to utilize it.

"345, 346...457, 458, 459, 460"

~Bing~

He's finally contacted me.

I stood up from the ground after doing 460 decline wall push-ups. this exercise is when you take a push-up position but keep your feet on a wall. Said to be an easier kind of push-up. But because the position is normally hard to keep, I decided to use it to work on balance.

I walked to the kitchen to pick up my phone on the tabletop. I pressed on the notification and the screen was switched to the messaging application.

President-I relayed your answer to her. While she seemed surprised that I took her request seriously, she nonetheless agreed to meet during the afternoon.

As expected from the President, he even texted in an elegant manner.

President-Nagumo has already gone ahead with a couple of classmates.

So were going to meet at around noon.

The current timing is 9. I guess I should make my moves.

I exited Manabus chat and pressed on a different contact. It was Ichinose's. I called her number.

Just a few short moments later, a reply came. In a cheerful voice, she called me. But to me, she seemed extremely cautious.

Ichinose: If it isn't Sakata-Kun, what's up?

Me: It's been a while. Anyways, I apologize for bothering you, but would you send me Kushidas's phone number.

Ichinose: Arent you two close, both of you are seemingly popular kids in the class.

Me: I never found the time. I don't have many friends. The thing is, Kushida let me borrow one of her textbooks during the break because I lost mine. But she never passed on her number to me.

All the times I spoke to her, I did in person. But I'd rather not take the time to find her.

Ichinose: Though it's not my place, I don't think it's a problem either.

Me: I appreciate it.

And I ended the call. She sent Kushida's number soon after.

After taking a few preparations to keep my number anonymous, I dialed in the numbers. And even faster than when Ichinose picked up, Kushida answered the call.

Kushida: Hello? Who is it?

I spoke deeply, to cover my usual tone of voice.

Me: I have something for you to do.

Kushida: You!

Note: The slanted text is her real voice. Regular text is her fake voice.

She said in an irritated tone and then like she never did, she spoke again in her regular voice.

Kushida: Hold on... ok, what the hell do you want me to do now.

Me-Your bod-

Kushida- Hey wha-

Me-Let me finish. Your body is one of the many subjects of wet dreams of some boys in the class. Namely Ike Kanji. You plan to go to the pool. Ike, Yamauchi, and Sudo only, plan to spy on the girl's locker rooms. Your job is to find out how. Take a direct or indirect approach, I don't care. Use whatever means necessary. I don't care if you have to strip down for them to tell you, just get it done.

Kushida- I'm not doing that stupid shit just to entertain those fucking perverts.

Me-Too bad this is an order and not a request. Don't forget your secret is in my hands.

She ended the call right then and there. But it doesn't matter, I know she'll be doing what I told.

Ayanokoji was informed of this plan from the idiot trio. He will put an end to this plan if he can. But he can only do so during his visit to the pool. If this plan is exposed, the class will be in disarray, and that ruins his chances of advancing. And in between, he'll have to fix his relations with Karuizawa.

The current timing is 9:13 AM.

Kushida pov:

This bastard, whoever the hell he is, I hate him.

Who does he think he is!!! He thinks he's tough shit because he has my secret. And that unwavering arrogance of his is annoying.

Third-person pov:

What Kushida forgot is that arrogance is only when someone posses an abundance of confidence. But Sakata knew things very well, he knew his capabilities and limits better than anyone. Arrogance would be incorrect in describing someone like Sakata Rai, the Beast of the Black Room.

Kushida pov:

So now I have to get the specifics on what those pervs are planning later today... How do I do this?

How would I be able to trick those fools into spilling the beans to the very person they want to spy on?

There's not enough time to probe them, they'll be extra secretive since we're going to the pool soon.

Oh, I got it.

First I have to get to Ike's room.

I grabbed my purse and phone and left my room.

I don't really remember the room of a disgusting freak like Ike. Luckily I wrote it down for future needs.

Let's see here, it's room 4306.

I took the elevator to arrive at the room.

When I was going to knock, I heard chatter inside the room, but I couldn't make out what they were saying. Having too many people at once will be annoying so I'll have to get rid of them somehow.

~Knock, knock~

With that, I heard someone scrambling to get up. Moments later Ike opened up, Sudo and Yamauchi were there.

Ike: Who the hell--KIKYOU-CHAN!!!

Uhh, fuck this pervert.

He practically hugged me, fortunately, I backed away in time.

Ike: Sorry bout that? Do you want anything?

He said while scratching the back of his head in embarrassment.

The other two haven't said a word but Yamauchi was acting weird. He was pulling down his shirt as much as possible, weird. But whatever.

Kushida: Actually Ike-Kun, Can I chat with you alone?

The other two immediately gave jealous glares. Fucking pricks.

Ike: M-ME!!! ALONE!!!

Kushida: OF course, who else but Ike-Kun.

Ike: Y-you heard her. Hurry up and leave already.

Ike said as he suggested for those two to leave.

They left, but not without looking at Ike with a scornful gaze.

Ike: So what did you want Kikyou-chan?

Kushida: Can I come in first?

Ike: Of course! But is a little messy.

Kushida: That's fine. Mine is a little messy as well.

I took off my shoes and came inside. He gestured for me to sit down on his bed.

It looks disgusting, but to be polite, I sat down anyways.

Kushida: Are you excited about the pool later today?

Ike: Of course I am! I can't wait to go with you and the others.

Kushida: Well, I do too. But I was told something I can't ignore. This could potentially ruin the fun day I have planned out.

Ike: What is it? Is something wrong? I'll help you.

Kushida: It actually involves you. See, a friend of mine told me that you, Yamauchi, and Sudo plan to peek on the girls changing-

But before I can finish, Ike turned pale. I can't believe it. This sick freak was actually going to do it.

Kushida: Uh hey Ike are you ok. Calm down, I'm not finished yet.

Ike: A-And?

Kushida: I know why you would want to do something like that. It's normal for some boys to want to look at girls like that.

Ike looked even more depressed. Good, fuck you piece of shit.

Kushida: Even girls are like that as well?

Ike: Wait, r-really?

Kushida: Yeah?

Does this idiot think guys are the only ones who want to do things like that? There are a lot more dirty girls than people think.

Thank god I deleted some of those messages in the group chat. I don't know what I would've done if people saw them.

I still can't believe how horny Sato is.

Nevermind, I'm getting off-topic.

Kushida: Anyways, it's because I understand this that I know that it would cause problems with the girls. So, to compensate both of us. How about you don't carry out your plan, and in exchange, I'll go on a date with you sometime later.

Ike: YES!

He didn't even think about it. What the hell!

Kushida: But can you at least tell me how you originally planned to carry out the plan.

And so, Ike told me all the details. And I was recording all of it on a voice recorder.

What does that guy plan to do with these details? I just can't understand that guy. DAMN!!

Kushida: Thank you, Ike. I look forward to our date.

Ike: ME too!

I left his room and returned back to mine.

The current timing is 9:56 AM.

Ike pov:

When Kikyou-chan wanted to come into my room. I was excited. I almost popped a-

Nevermind.

But when she told me she knew our plan, I got so depressed. She was going to hate me for the rest of our lives.

But then she proposed the deal of a lifetime. Of course, I accepted.

But, I don't plan on scrapping the plan. I promised Kikyou-chan we wouldn't carry out the plan so I don't think she'll check to see if I'm lying or not. She's very trusting. One of the many ways she turns me o-

Nevermind again.

I'll carry out the plan and go on the date with Kikyou-Chan. A win-win. I'm a genius! You hear that Sakata, you may have won the exam for us and got a lot of girls' affection, but I, Ike Kanji am the smartest pervert of all damn time!

MWAHAHAHA!

Nice evil laugh if I must say. MWAHAHAHAHA!

I better make sure the guys don't find out about the date.

The current timing is 10 AM.

Third-person pov:

The self-proclaimed genius forgot just one detail.

Who told Kushida the plan?

And that was his inevitable downfall.

A fall from grace for the genius Ike is what people would call it.

Unfortunately, or should I say, fortunately, Ike had no grace to fall from.

Sakata pov:

The time is 10:03.

I don't know how long it'll take for Kushida but since all 3 of those idiots are an easy target if manipulated correctly, Kushida should be able to wry out information fairly quickly. I'll just have to wait for her to contact me.

After finishing up the workouts I was supposed to do before being interrupted by the President. I decided to go do some roadwork. In other words, running.

I put on a black hoodie and exited the room. In the halls, I saw several first-year students in swimsuits with pool and beach equipment at hand. After getting off the elevator, I only saw more people than before.

The pool was relieved of a few restrictions on the last day of Summer vacation in order to entertain the students.

Many students were giving me a weird look because I stood out.

Instead of wearing rather revealing clothes, I instead wore jeans and a black hoodie, my outfit completely contradicting norms set by society for this season.

I walked out of the lobby and rented the natural environment of nature.

Roadwork, as the name implies, is running on roads. The roads on this campus do not have many motor vehicles on the street, prompting many students to stay on the road, I am no exception.

I started off with a slight sprint. I maintained the posture and breathing necessary for the speed I was taking.

I figured I would take a run around the school campus. To go to school, to the shopping districts, and back to the dormitory. Now would be a good time to explore all the hidden and secretive places on these massive grounds.

I was in the main area in front of the first-year dorms. The populace of this specific area is massive, and with several people outside because of the heat, it only makes things troublesome.

So I sprinted North of here. I made my way to a back alley. There were still quite a few people here but many.

I dashed right by them.

My speed which was gradually increasing, little by little, was now high enough for others to think I was running in some sort of Marathon. My speed right now, based on numerous calculations was only around 3 and 6/7 miles per hour.

The top speed ever recorded in the Black Room was my own, being 25 1/3 miles per hour. The fastest speed ever recorded in history was Usain Bolt's 27 1/3 miles per hour. I'm not quite at his level yet. I surpassed my own speed several times in the past but was unable to beat his score.

That was at the age of 15. No more tests were recorded even though I was made to run.

Would my current top speed beat that of the world's fastest man? Maybe so or maybe not. I'm not quite sure. Would 16 years of practice beat one mans life's work? That's up for debate.

I simultaneously drew a mental map of this school's campus. Adding in locations one wouldn't see on the map provided by the school.

Anyhow, while lost in thought, I ended up near the dormitory of the second years.

It was here that I encountered a certain group of people.

To be more specific, I encountered Nagumo Miyabi. Future President of theKoudo Ikusei High School student council.

I was on the left side of the road, and Nagumo was on the walkway with his group of friends. These were people I already identified because they were close to Nagumo. One of them being his close friend, Nazuna Asahina.

So what the President said was true, he's already left with his group.

Nagumo: Hmm, hey, are you a first-year?

I actually stopped while looking directly at Nagumo, this didn't go unnoticed by him.

Me: I am.

Nagumo: Haha if that's true then what's with the outfit. It's the Summer you know?

Me: Yes, it's the Summer. But what does that matter?

His grin now had a questioning look?

Nagumo: You were running just now. In a black hoodie, out in the Sun. What's not weird with that?

Me: You wish to know what I keep in my wardrobe? Unfortunately, I only have a few winter clothes such as this and my uniform. If they don't fit your taste Vice President, just say the word and I'll spend all my points on clothing.

Nagumo: Is that so? Would you jump off a cliff if I told you so?

Me: Does your power extend to such extremes? As far as I'm concerned, it does not. Refrain from asking such idiotic questions. If that's all, I'll take my leave? I'll see you at the special swimming facility later today.

With that, I started my roadwork once again.

Asahina: He was interesting. I wonder what his name is.

Nagumo: I do agree he was interesting. But something about him irritates me.

Asahina: Is it because he completely shot you down? Hahaha, don't be sad Miyabi.

Nagumo pov:

That was a weird interaction. He said we'll get to meet at the pool.

He reminds me of him. Horikita-Senpai. And yet, he seems completely different.

What's his class and his name. I guess I figure that out later.

Hahaha, wonderful. Let's meet again my Kouhai.

Asahina pov:

He talked like he didn't have a care in the world. Like everything to him was nothing but something that isn't his care.

With just one interaction he managed to get Miyabi interested in him. That was fun to see.

But that's not what intrigued me the most. No, it was the fact that I couldn't see any visible sweat under those clothes of his.

I hope to know the name of this Kouhai. Today will be a great day like I hoped it would.

Sakata pov:

Continuing on my run, I finally received a message from Kushida. I stopped mid-run and walked over to an area covered in shadows.

She sent a voice recording of her talk with Ike. the video itself was 5 minutes long.

After listening, I closed my phone.

They plan to send a machine that carries a camera. And use the camera to record what takes place in the locker room.

To be prepared they'll have to do this early, to make sure the operation goes smoothly. Meaning it will be some time right when they enter the locker rooms.

I'll have to prevent this plan from being hindered. If I can stop Ayanokoji from ruining the plan, I can grab the camera and its saved files for myself, spread them throughout the class, thus causing chaos within.

To do this, I need Kushida.

Ayanokoji will have to use Karuizawa, his subordinate, to claim the camera in the women's locker room vents.

Kushida will have to distract her and keep her out of the lockers and get her to leave. Then when she makes sure everyone is out, she'll have to make an excuse and go back in. I don't have the time to help remove the screws from the vents so I'll have to show her how via video. I'll also have to show her how to remove the mini card. The internet should be easy enough to do this.

Scrolling through the internet, I found suitable videos to demonstrate what she has to do. After saving them to the device, I sent them to Kushida.

Me-Use these videos to help you remove the screw from the ventilation and take out the card. After removing the card, replace it with the one I will send you. Then I'll find a way for you to hand me the card.

Me-But before this, I need you to distract Karuizawa specifically. Make sure she changes somewhere that is not where the ventilation is. This is crucial. Make sure she is NOT there. Then after everyone leaves the locker rooms after changing. Provide an excuse to your friends to go back in and do what I said previously.

Me: Tell me your dorm room number, I'll send it there.

Kushida: 1203

I sent these messages and closed my device. I have to go purchase the mini card from the electronics store.

Fortunately, I'm already acquainted with a certain sales clerk who just so happens to work at an electronic store.

Let's go pay Shishio Orio a visit.

It turns out he hasn't given me his current points. Let's confront him on that.

After sprinting to the Appliance store, I entered and went straight to the clerk.

Me: Nice meeting you again, Shishio.

Clerk: Huh-oh shit, what are you doing here. For the points? I thought I only had to transfer them at the end of the month?

Me: No, every point you have is mine the moment you receive them. Transfer them to me later. Right now I have something I need from you. I need a mini card. Give me this model.

I told him which model I needed for the camera.

Clerk: Oh that's a fairly cheap one. For only around 980 points.

Me: I see. I want you to send that to room 1203 of the first year's dorm. And I want it to be sent there in 10 minutes or less.

Clerk: I can't do that so quick.

Me: Yes, you can. Request for your lunch break now and run over and give this to the room's resident.

Clerk: I'll try.

Shishio then went to his boss.

I texted Kushida.

Me-Someone will be coming to your room. Make sure you're there to receive the card After you do, wait till it's time to go with your friends and do as I directed.

Kushida-Okay.

Shishio came back.

Clerk: He said I can after making up some bullshit excuse.

Me: Then go.

He left and ran as fast as he can. The walk should only be 7 minutes. Running should be 5 or so.

8 minutes later I received a text from Kushida.

Kushida-I received the package.

Me-What exact time are you meeting u with your friends.

Kushida: Were meeting at 12:35.

It seems I'll be there faster than Ayanokoji. It's not to my advantage but I'll use that time to get acquainted with Kiryuuin Fuka and Nagumo Miyabi.

The time is 11:07.

The nearest clothing shop isn't that far from here. I'll purchase some swimwear and get ready.

Shishio came running back.

Clerk: Huff huff huff my break is almost over. Pay up.

Me: Use the points in your possession to cover the prices. I'll let you keep 10k of your points in compensation for this. But only once. Send the rest to me.

After covering the fees, he sent me 9020 points.

My total balance now adds up to2,381,020 points.

After this, I walked over to the clothing store. I picked out black swim trunks and jogged back to the dorm.

The clock showed the time to be 11:37.

23 minutes is when we were supposed to meet but going now would be best, the morning rush calmed down and the afternoon rush will start soon.

I changed into my swimwear but wore the same hoodie on top. I left the building and set out for the swimming facility.

While walking, I contacted the President.

Me- Which place do you want to gather out?

It took some time for a reply.

President-Next to the Desert Bar outside the pool is fine.

The desert bar brought a lot of shade into the area, making it a suitable place to gather before entering the pool area.

I found the place and directed myself to it.

Someone is coming up to me.

While walking toward it, I felt the presence of someone approaching the same area, specifically me.

"Oh, I didn't expect to see you here Sakata."

I turned around and faced myself with a person I knew, though I can't say were acquainted.

Me: I can say the same for you, Akito Miyake.

Akito: Haha well I guess that's true since I seem like a Loner.

Sakata: I wouldn't consider you a loner. Take this as an example, you came and greeted me first and continued the conversation. A loner is someone who prefers to be alone. Making this a contradiction.

Akito: True True. I guess that doesn't make you a loner either.

Sakata: Exactly.

Akito: Also, any particular reason you're wearing a hoodie at the pool.

Sakata: I guess I like wearing it. Anyways, did you come here with someone?

Akito: Not anyone in particular. I just came to take a dip in the water. Then I saw the class leader and came to say hi.

Sakata: I'm the class leader?

Akito: Hmm well I guess your one of the leaders. Unofficial I guess. Since you got us to victory on the island. Which I'll admit was pretty cool and completely unexpected.

Sakata: One victory is enough? I didn't take any profound actions during the Zodiac exam.

Akito: And that's why people consider Horikita a leader too since she tried her best to help us succeed. Besides, I'm sure you had your reasons.

Sakata: Your a good person to talk to, Akito.

Akito: Same for you. I'd thought you would act rougher but...how do I say this. I feel reassured talking to you.

Sakata: Reassured huh?

Akito: Did you come here with someone.

Sakata: I'm waiting for them. They'll be here in 10 minutes or so.

Akito: Oh, then I guess I'll leave for now.

Sakata: No, it's fine. I'd appreciate it if you'd accompany me. Are you up for a drink?

Akito: A drink? You make it sound like we're going to go drink liquor.

Sakata: If you're up for it, we very well can.

Akito: Nice one there. But sure, why not.

It seems he didn't take my words seriously. We walked to a nearby refreshment stall.

Akito: Do you have a preference?

Me: Not in particular.

Akito: Oh? Then try the iced tea. It's my personal favorite chilled drink.

After paying for drinks, Akito and I talked about multiple miscellaneous things.

Me: Do you like Archery, or is it something you do to pass time?

Akito: Well, I started doing it because a former senior of mine did Archery. But it's actually a pretty fun sport.

For him to call something like Archery 'fun'. He must be talented in the art.

As someone who practiced Archery and witnessed multiple students of the Black Room fail at first because of the unique mechanics, it comes to no surprise that the ones who like something, are the ones who are good at it.

Of course, that doesn't mean to say that people don't like something they find difficult.

Akito: How about you? Do you have any interests? With the way Horikita explained your plan on the island, do you have something you like to do academic-wise.

Me: I don't possess any care for a hobby or a pastime.

Akito: I guess not. You don't really hang out with the class or other people often.

I saw someone approaching from far away.

It was the form of the President.

Me: It was nice speaking with you. But my group came.

Akito: Ah, then I'll talk with you late I guess

He then left.

I went back to the spot we were going to meet at.

President: Was that a friend?

The President was the first to speak.

Me: That was a classmate of mine. We happened to meet each other at this spot. Anyways, I take it this is the senior you were talking about?

Kiryuin: So, he really did come? You don't ever lie, do you senpai.

President: I made a promise. I intend to keep it.

Kiryuin: Hmm you look exactly like I expected.

Me: You act exactly like I thought you would.

Kiryuin: Quite cheeky arent you? Haha, a weird one at that? Any reason you came to a pool wearing sweats?

The President was wearing simple blueish black trunks his glasses still on.

Kiryuin on the other hand came wearing a lavender and black two-piece female swim set. I, being the odd one out, was the target of her curiosity.

Me: Don't mind it? I'll take it off once I enter the water. Though, I think I should introduce myself. Sakata Rai, First-year Class D student.

Kiryuin: Class D? Interesting? This school continues to amaze me.

President: I think it's about time we enter this facility, the purpose of this gathering.

Kiryuin: Of course.

Me: Is it all right if I make a call? There's something I need to tell a classmate.

President: It's fine. We'll be going to the lockers anyways.

Those two went to their respective locker rooms while I stayed put.

I took out my phone and dialed a number. This number would normally be difficult to find, but with a few threats here and there, one would be able to acquire it.

The recipient answered the phone.

"Who the hell is this?"

Me-Ryuuen, I have a favor to ask of you.

Chapter 14- END

A/N- Left off at a cliffhanger didn't I. HAHAHA! The rest of the pool scene will be continued in Generate Chaos ll.What does Sakata want with Ryuuen, his enemy back on the ship? Will Ryuuen want anything in return? If so, what will it be?

Generate Chaos ll

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

A/N- Volume 45 Concludes with this chapter. I have a feeling this chapter is going to keep people interested. Or maybe I'm just getting ahead of myself.

Ryuuen- Rai? The hell! How did you get my number?

Me- I don't see how that's important. What is though is that I have something to ask of you.

Ryuuen-Oh? And what do you need from me of all people?

Me-Simple. I need you to bring Ibuki Mio to the pool.

Ryuuen-Why?

Me-She'll be useful in a plan of mine. It doesn't affect Class C in any negative way. Actually, it could prove to be useful to you if you take advantage of this.

Ryuuen- How so?

Me- I can't tell you one reason but there is another thing you'll need in the future?

Ryuuen- And what'll that be.

Me- My assistance in any of your future schemes.

Ryuuen-...Keep speaking.

Me- With this, I'll be owing you a favor. And when I think of the best time to aid you, I will be there. For example, if you were to take on an adversary you couldn't handle. My assistance would be guaranteed.

Ryuuen, while being a different man than when he started school, is still as reckless as ever. When he figures out Class D's new figure is dangerous, whether he'll challenge him is up for speculation, but it isn't out of the picture. And that is what I'll be gambling on.

Ryuuen- Kuku I don't think that will ever happen again. But having you owe me isn't just something I can reject. You want her at the pool? I'll send her. What time?

Me- 12:30.

Ryuuen: Kuku I'll make sure she gets there.

And he ended the call.

Ibuki's presence isn't necessary, but it provides two benefits.

The first one is that she will aid Kushida in distracting Karuizawa from finding the camera.

And the second one is that I'm now Ryuuens debt. This is the most important factor for the future of my plans. This will give me the perfect time to launch my final attack. My final plan to stop Ayanokoji.

And in the chance that it fails. Well, something else will have to be done.

The time is now 12:08.

Me-I trust everything is going fine.

I texted Kushida.

Me- I'll be sending someone to assist you in distracting Karuizawa. A girl with blue hair. Look out for her.

Me- And remember, if this doesn't go to plan. That secret you hold in yourself will spread like wildfire. And I'll make sure it doesn't extinguish.

She didn't reply, instead, the message were marked 'read'.

I walked into the locker rooms.

President: Done attending your affairs?

Me: Yeah. Everything should be going smoothly now.

A line that only has meaning if one knows what is currently going on behind the scenes of this seemingly innocent trip to the pool.

I took off the black hoodie I've been wearing since early morning. Now, topless, this would be the first time I've felt the summer heat directly touching my chest. It felt majestic.

I placed my items in the locker and walked to the President. He did the same and the two of us left the room without a word.

Outside of the men's locker rooms was Kiryuin. Seemed she was waiting for us.

Kiryuin: I didn't expect you two to be the type to take time to change.

President: I simply waited for Sakata to finish his business on the phone.

Kiryuin: Of course I know that. And, oh, why I can't say I'm actually surprised at that. Considering your Quadriceps looked to be well built.

She was looking at my body.

Kiryuin: You seem to be quite capable.

Me: I can very well say the same about you. For a woman to have a physique like that, well, I can't say it's very common for high school girls.

Kiryuin: Woman, then a girl? You're an indecisive type of guy then.

Sigh

Then the three of us walked to one of the many pools there. This one in particular catered to water sports. And in there was a man I met just recently.

President: I see your already up and about, Nagumo.

The person in question stopped playing his game of volleyball and turned around to face the President.

Nagumo: Ah, Horikita-San. So you came. And it looks like she did too.

He said that like he meant to sound rude.

Then, he turned his face to me.

Nagumo: if it isn't the Kouhai from before?

After he said that, one of Nagumo's teammates in the game turned around.

Asahina: From before? Do you me--oh it really is him.

Nagumo: This was the first year you were talking about Horikita-San.

President: You two are already acquainted then.

Me: Not necessarily, we met a few hours back.

Nagumo: I don't believe you've told me your name, Kouhai.

Me: Sakata Rai, First Year Class D.

Nagumo pov:

I wasn't that surprised to meet that Kouhai here as he said he would be here. Nor the fact that he was the first year on Horikita-San's mind. I could tell he was different by his speech.

But Class D.

Now, this was a surprise.

Class D has a student like this. Now that is an interesting matter. Horikita recently has been viewing this first year with a high opinion. I understand that Horikita-San views all classes equally but the fact that this student was placed in D class just makes things all the more exciting.

I wonder.

Asahina pov:

The Kouhai that put Miyabi in his place.

Sakata Rai of Class D.

I can't say I've heard of him. I don't really know much about the younger students. That's more of Miyabi's job.

Before he was wearing a sweater but with it off, anyone with functioning eyesight can see that his muscles are exemplary.

They put professional bodybuilders to shame, much less Miyabi. But the fact that he's lean makes it all the more exciting.

What a unique Kouhai. I wonder if he'll do more interesting things today?

I'm thrilled, to say the least.

If he can prove to be someone who can take down Miyabi, maybe...

I'm getting ahead of myself. Wishful thinking doest help anyone.

Me: I'm Asahina Nazuna. Nice to meet you.

Sakata pov:

Nagumo's close friend started speaking. With a sudden introduction. One can only reply with something similar.

Me: It's good to meet you as well, Asahina Nazuna.

'No honorifics', Asahina thought.

Nagumo: Would you three like to join us? We'll be happy to accept you into the game.

Me: I can join in a few minutes. I have something to do right now.

Kiryuin- That Kouhai always has something to do, doesn't he?

President: That is certainly true.

Manabu pov:

Sakata. He's definitely planning something. I don't know what it is is, but it'll be something massive.

Could this be the thing that took his mind off the class competitions?

Third Person pov:

What Horikita Manabu does not know is that Sakata is very focused on the class competition. On the contrary, he's the most focused on it.

Just not in the way one normally would expect.

What does Sakata want? Is it ascension to Class A?

No.

He desires the destruction of Class D.

Sakata pov:

It's finally time to execute the plan.

The time is 12:31.

Ibuki and Kushida now should have entered the facility. Along with Ayanokoji and the others.

Low and behold, at the entrance of the pool, two figures came in.

Kushida Kikyou and Ibuki Mio.

I can't confront Kushida because she doesn't know my identity but Ibuki was sent by Ryuuen.

She spotted me.

Ryuuen told her about my request for her, making things easier than they should.

I walked somewhere far from Ayanokoji. Ibuki followed me until she got to where I was.

Ibuki: What do you want?

Me: What did Ryuuen tell you?

Ibuki: That I have to do something for you.

The fact that she would so willingly comply to do something for me means something.

Me: Did Ryuuen tell you of his defeat?

Ibuki: Tchh No. We figured it out by ourselves. Hard to ignore the fact that he showed up beat and bloodied after saying he was going to fight you.

Ibuki pov:

What makes it worse is that Ishizaki saw him after the fight and said he looked perfectly fine.

It's hard to believe considering Ryuuen is pretty strong, as much as I want to deny that, it's true.

But looking at this guy now, it's not hard to believe anymore.

Sakata pov:

Me: Karuizawa Kei, a Class D student-

Ibuki: Yeah, the loud one.

Me: I need you to make sure she does not change anywhere near the right ventilation. Do you know where that is?

Ibuki: Yeah, I came to this place once before.

Me: Make sure she does not change there. Another girl from Class D will be assisting you in this. Kushida Kikyou.

Ibuki pov:

Kushida? isn't she the popular nice girl? Why is she helping him with his things?

Is he using her just like me?

Sakata pov:

Me: This should be simple enough. Now go to the locker rooms. Make sure to distract Karuizawa till everyone finishes changing.

The most important part is that everything gets on the card. If I remove the card before it records anything, it'll be useless.

Me: Since you don't have swimwear with you. Make an excuse to go inside the rooms.

Ibuki left.

I went back to the President and Kiryuin who were with Nagumo.

If everything works out...

Class D will be in a storm they never expected to appear.

I went back to the locker room to get my phone. For when Kushida Informs me when she completed her task.

Ibuki pov:

What a stupid task. What purpose is there in distracting that girl or whatever? Does he expect me to do it without an explanation?

Yeah, he probably does. This man has repeatedly been stopping Ryuuen's plans. So, the fact that Ryuuen is cooperating with him means this is something big right?

Must be otherwise nothing will make sense anymore.

I saw Karuizawa and Horikita, one of Class D's leaders along with that guy. They entered the lockers along with a few other girls. Like Class B's leader.

I quickly entered the room.

I was confronted with a lot of people. And I mean a lot. I saw Karuizawa, she was next to Kushida. I saw Kushida's eyes grow larger for a second before reverting back to normal.

Does she know about me working with her? Anyways, I have to make an excuse for being here.

Ichinose: Isn't that Class C's Ibuki. What are you doing here? Are you here to play as well.

Me: No. I forgot something in here before. One of the employees here said it was still in one of these lockers. If anyone finds a bracelet in the lockers, mind telling me while I check the unused lockers.

Ichinose: Of course I'll help.

Kushida: I'll help too.

I went near the right ventilation and started checking the lockers near there. Karuizawa was here too. Same for Kushida.

I kept pretending to check the lockers till everyone finished changing into swimwear.

Ichinose: Did anybody find her bracelet?

Horikita: No, and if she lost it, she should be the one to find it.

Me: That's ok. I'll keep searching.

One by one the girls left the room. Except for me, Karuizawa, and Kushida.

Kushida was the first to speak to her.

Kushida: Are you not going to go out Karuizawa-San. Oh wait, your no even changed yet?

Karuizawa: Sorry, I just don't feel comfortable changing around others.

Kushida: Oh, I get it.

Me: Since no one besides us are here. You should change over there.

I pointed to the left side of the room.

Kushida: Yeah. You should do that. I have to put on some lotion.

Me: And I'm still looking for my bracelet over on this side. If you change there then no one will see.

Karuizawa: I cant. I put all my stuff in this locker. I think you should search over there instead.

Me: You can change over there and then come back here later. It's not a problem.

Kushida then went behind Karuizawa and playfully pushed her to the other side.

I joined in as well.

Karuizawa pov:

There making this hard for me to get to the camera in the vent.

This is annoying. Why are they getting in the way? Who even IS this blue-haired chick.

Wait, now they're PUSHING me.

Oh, now I got it. I'll change, leave, then come back after making an excuse.

I complied with them and changed at the left side of the lockers.

Ibuki pov:

It worked. We got her to leave.

Kushida: Thank you, Ibuki-San. I think you should go now though. I search all over the place and couldn't find it. Better luck next time maybe?

My work is done. I have nothing left to do so I might as well leave.

Tchh what a pain in the ass.

I left the lockers.

Kushida pov:

I think that this Ibuki was sent here by that guy to help me. But if not, it's better to get her to leave so she doesn't find out what I'm doing.

Now that the both of them are gone. I took out the Phillip driver from my bag.

I went to the vents and pressed the screwdriver against the screws but...

Why was it already loose?

In fact, I can take them out with my hands.

Well, this is good. I can waste less time.

I took out the screws one by one. And there I saw the remote-controlled robot with the camera.

I knew those perverts lied and that guy knew too. So he made me come here anyways.

From the videos, I knew how to remove the card, after a few seconds, I got it out. Then I took out the new card from my bag and put it inside the cardholder.

I put back the screws on the vent and tightened the vent shut with the Phillips driver.

I put the chip into the bag.

I can't believe this worked. That Karuizawa girl is a really slow changer.

I looked over to the left side and saw that no one was there.

Oh, So she left the room already.

I took out my phone and texted that guy.

Me- I got out the card.

???- Good. I'll tell you what to do with it later. Keep it with you for now. And make sure no one sees it.

I don't care about that. I just care about one thing.

Me- You'll keep it a secret right?

???- If you mean your secret, then yes. It is safe.

That's all I needed to know.

???- Make sure Karuizawa doesn't suspect you. And keep your phone with you.

I put my device in the sleeves of a blazer I brought with me.

Karuizawa was right outside the lockers.

Kushida: Sorry, I was trying to make sure I put the sunscreen everywhere on my body. Don't want to get sunburnt you know.

I said in an extra peppy voice.

Karuizawa: That's ok. I just need to get something real quick.

She dashed right by me and went in.

What does that guy want with this chip? It cant simply be to look at the contents.

UHHHH! I hate this. Who the hell is this bastard.

Sakata pov:

I received the text. Everything is going well.

All that's left is to wait out the day.

I put my phone back in the locker and left the room.

There I saw Ichinose and Ayanokoji.

Ichinose: Your Class D's transfer student right? A pleasure to meet you. I'm Ichinose Honami.

Ayanokoji: Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, I feel the same.

Ichinose: Oh you're wearing a rashguard.

Ayanokoji: Yeah, I prefer wearing one than without.

Ichinose: Hmm your muscles are really developed. Are you a good swimmer?

Ayanokoji: Not necessarily. I wouldn't say I'm the best. But definitely not the worst out there.

Sakata: Ichinose, how do you do?

I walked over to them, interrupting their conversation.

Ichinose: Oh, Sakata. You came to the pool? I didn't expect you to be that type of guy.

Sakata: I was invited. What I didn't expect was to see Ayanokoji here.

Ayanokoji: Likewise.

We just stared at each other's eyes. Waiting to see who was going to speak next.

Seemingly to break the tension in the air, Ichinose started touching Ayanokoji all over. From his chest to arms than to the legs.

Ichinose: Wow, you're really fit arent you.

Then she turned her eyes to me.

Is she going to touch me too?

Low and behold, she did.

Again, from the chest to the arms and finally the legs.

Ichinose: Your no slouch either. The two of you must really like to exercise or something.

Sakata: It's a pastime.

Ayanokoji: I used to, in middle school more specifically.

Ichinose: Hey Sakata, are you wearing some kind of Rash Gaurd? Because I didn't feel any skin.

For the first time today, someone noticed. To be more specific, someone pointed it out.

I was wearing a rashguard, just like I do in swim classes. Horikita noticed and the other guys in the locker room as well.

A skin-tight, skin-colored rash guard, is what I was wearing.

Not wearing one would result in an annoying dilemma. If one were to see what was on my body, well, it wouldn't result in a few laughs and smiles like Ichinose is doing now.

Sakata: Yeah. I am.

Ichinose: Yeah that makes sense...hey, do the two of you want to join Class B and me.

Sakata: No, I have someplace to be.

Ayanokoji: I don't mind.

Ayanokoji went with her, and I went back to the President.

I saw the President reluctantly being forced to play a game of Volleyball in the water, with Kiryuin just sitting on a bench near the pool. I walked near her.

Sakata: Not going to join them?

Kiryuin: Of course not. Watching them play is more entertaining than doing so itself. What about you? Not going to join them?

Me: If they invite me. Otherwise, I'll stay here.

Kiryuin: Ah, so you choose me over them.

Me: You are the reason I accepted the President's invitation.

One of the reasons I should say.

Kiryuin: Since we are here. Tell me about yourself. What are you planning?

Sakata: Why do you assume I'm planning something?

Kiryuin: Just a hunch. But for some reason, your face looks like your thinking about something.

Sakata: My face always appears like this?

Kiryuin: Haha Well then maybe your thinking about something all the time. Not out of the question, is it?

Sakata: No, I suppose not.

Abruptly, our short conversation was interrupted as soon as I saw Karuizawa exit the locker rooms.

Sakata: I've got to go.

Kiryuin: There you go again. Well, I'll see you later Kouhai.

I got up from the bench. And as swiftly as imaginable, I quietly observed Karuizawa send a type of signal to Ayanokoji's line of sight.

This, of course, did not go unnoticed by him.

In just a matter of seconds, Ayanokoji provided a lie to Ichinose to excuse himself.

Making sure no one saw him, he moved himself to a dark place in the pool facility. At the same place was Karuizawa.

After I saw them start conversing, I left the scene.

Ayanokoji will realize somethings up. Now it's time for my move.

I went to the lockers and took out my device. Immediately after opening up the messaging application, I texted Kushida.

Me- Bring the chip to the electronics store near Keyaki Mall. Go up to a clerk named 'Shishio' and hand him the chip. Tell him that 'that man' will take it.

After sending, the messages were left on 'Delivered'.

3 minutes later they switched to 'read'.

Kushida- Alright.

Just like that, it was done. All that's left is to take the card and continue with the plan.

Ayanokoji pov:

Suddenly, like it was seemingly important, Karuizawa flashed me a sign indicating she wanted to speak.

Of course, seeing her facial expression was enough for me to pinpoint she wanted to talk now.

I said goodbye to Ichinose, whom I was playing in the water with, and got out of the pool. I found myself navigating to a spot at the back of the locker rooms, near the women's side.

This was a place I told Karuizawa to come to when we meet up.

When I got there, Karuizawa was already there, leaning on the wall with an obvious hint of displeaure.

Me: What is it?

Karuizawa: Somethings wrong.

Ayanokoji: Exactly what?

But I didn't need to ask. Her expressions, no matter how much she tried to hide them, told me everything I wanted to know.

Karuizawa: When I tried opening the vent, it was already stuck. You told me the screws on the vent would be loose.

Me: I did tell you that. It should have been considerably loosened up.

Karuizawa: So what do I do now? Open the vent somehow?

Me: No, that would be a waste of time. You did well. Just stay put until I saw what to do next.

If it's locked shut, then the only possible thing that could have happened was that someone intervened.

It couldn't have been the staff and guards. They already checked through the locker rooms in the morning yesterday and couldn't go in afterward because of the students changing.

He was most likely the one that caused this. Sakata Rai.

He's also the one spying on us. Making him the most suspicious person of them all.

Do I wait and see what he's going to do?

Yes, I should.

Of course, I'm not just going to let him do whatever he wants to do. Countering his actions is what I'll have to do.

Me: I appreciate you telling me this. You don't have to worry, I have things under control. But Karuizawa, are you not going to play in the pool?

Karuizawa: What? No. Of course not.

Me: Do you not like swimming?

Karuizawa: It's not that.

We conversed for a bit.

Someway or the other, it ended with the two of us in the pool.

Karuizawa enjoyed herself at the very least, I might have failed with the chip but I managed to get her trust in me to increase. An upside of this endeavor.

Sakata pov:

After taking my things from the lockers, I left the pool right away and went to the store. Kushida should have gotten there a while ago so she also should have left a while ago as well.

When I got there, I went directly up to the clerk.

Me: A girl should have come here.

Clerk: Yeah, yeah, I know. You want this thing she gave me. I promise I didn't look inside. You would beat my ass if I did.

He handed me the chip. I took it and left the store immediately.

While walking away, I made sure to text the President, whom I've left without saying a word.

Me- I apologize, I had to go back to the dorms to make some preparations for somethings.

I put my phone in my pocket.

While walking back to the dorms, many thoughts clouded my mind.

Today is the last day of vacation.

Tomorrow marks the start of the second semester. The school has given out 2 special exams, another one is likely to come very soon. As early as tomorrow. The best timing to announce an exam would be tomorrow because that's when I'll be releasing these to the public eye. If they don't, then it doesn't matter, the timing is just there to create more tension and cause more distress among the Class D students.

Ayanokoji will try to counter what I have in store for tomorrow.

I wonder, will he succeed, or will I triumph?

Chapter 15- END

A/n- And that's where I'm leaving this off. The next chapter will lead to the contents of volume 5.

The Storm Before The Hurricane

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

A/N- It's been a while since I've updated this. I changed the writing style. It'll be like this from now on.

I once thought that to prove myself, I must bring down the one that brought me up, the one that raised me. The Black Room, a facility meant to train children to the extreme, and Kumiko, the women that prompted its creation. Both were successful in what they were trying to achieve but due to negligence, they met an unfortunate end. Now the Black Room is no more, and Kumiko has passed. And once again, I find myself questioning my abilities. Can I achieve want I desire? No, before that, what do I desire? Is it to bring down the Masterpiece? No, it's far more than that. The death of that man. The death of the one that caused everything. After I see his rotting body with my own eyes, will I claim to have accomplished what I set out to do.

The Masterpiece is only the second to the last step in the path.

As of right now, everything I've done, everything I will continue to do will be to bring him down first.

I have no problems with the one known as Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. Unfortunately,the path I take resolves me to throw everything away until I've done what I've set out to do. The same goes for you I suppose.

But, only one thing is guaranteed in this path. Destruction.

So, come at me Ayanokoji.

Show me the strength of the Monster.

I have the mini card in my possession. The classroom has a monitor. Of course, I don't plan for the whole class to see its contents. That would prove fatal for me. If I deliberately let all 39 kids view the film, well, things won't be good.

I've already had Shishio, the store clerk check its contents to make sure that everything that should be there, is there.

Homeroom starts in a few hours. For what I have in my mind, there's not much preparation one can do. A real response, not just words that one has rehearsed. A real response is what will get the Class D students to panic, consequently resulting in its self-destruction. In other words, improvising. All my words and all of Ayanokoji's words will be improvised.

I was currently walking in a saunter manner on the second floor. This floor was mostly used for storage and other miscellaneous rooms. Classrooms and offices resided on floors 1 and floors 3-6.

Students don't normally come onto this floor, mostly because it looks as if it's abandoned. But there was never an official rule solely created to prohibit students from entering, only a verbal warning from a teacher.

As for what I was doing up here; Ryuuen, leader, and dictator of Class C came onto this floor. He seemed alone but someone could have been waiting for him up here. Since I had nothing better to do, I took the liberty to enlighten myself on Ryuuen's actions.

He most likely figured that a special exam will be coming soon. As for when, he probably doesn't know.

The hallway I was walking in was inside a large complex. Ryuuen entered this one specifically so I followed his movements. I kept close to the left walls. If people were outside the complex, I would be able to hear speech or sounds as long as they were loud enough.

I kept quiet as I walked out in plain sight. Looking ahead, I saw two figures gathered in front of a door on the far right. A man with magnet black hair reaching his shoulders, and a girl with shoulder-length brown hair tied up on top.

Kushida Kikiyou and Ryuuen Kakeru. An odd pair, at least to the eyes of an outsider. I wonder what they could possibly be talking about. They have nothing in common so they won't be conversing about topics such as those. And I doubt Horikita would allow her to become friends with the enemy's leader, a tenacious and ruthless one at that.

Could this be about Horikita? She has a deep hatred for her. Something only an insolent child would have.

But Kushida is a persistent one. She wants to ruin Horikita, what better way to gain allies in assisting her to do so. An alliance between the two could be forming right now. Well, less of an alliance and more of a comradery between two people with mutual interests.

Ryuuen will continue to target Class D. After all, I gave him the go-ahead. Though, as of right now, I doubt taking out Class D is on his priority list considering he's already had his encounter with me. So why would he accept to meet with Kushida?

This is all speculation on my part though.

"So, do you accept?"

"You should really show this side of yours more often Kikyou. It's ugly and I love it."

"Go to hell!"

"Now, now, that's not how you treat someone whom you've asked for a request."

I've gotten close enough to hear their conversations. They haven't spotted me yet. Well, to be specific, Kushida hasn't. Ryuuen noticed someone coming for a while now. I can see it in his movements. They're different than earlier.

Deciding to make myself noticed, I quicked my pace until I was only a few meters away from the two. Kushida turned toward me, her face was now that of a cheery, nice girl. She noticed me as I got closer so she purposely hid her face for a few moments. She donned her mask while doing so.

Ryuuen, who was leaning on the wall, had a wide grin plastered on his face. He was amused by my appearance.

"Oh, if it isn't Sakata-Kun. Good morning! Do you need something?" Kushida boldly continued with her act. I could spot signs of nervousness on her face. She's scared of the fact that I could have possibly overheard her. Which I did.

"You've become friends with Ryuuen Kakeru?"

"I did tell the class that I wanted to be friends with everyone!" She wore her cheery smile as she spoke to me.

"Is that so? I wonder why you haven't become friends with Koenji yet. I'm sure someone in the same class would be easier to befriend than someone like Ryuuen Kakeru," I said as I exposed her blatant lies.

Kushida got ready to retort but the Class C tyrant finally spoke up.

"Whoa there Rai. Don't go exposing Kikyou now," Ryuuen said as his back left the wall.

Ryuuen knows of the fact that I know Kushida's dark, no, child side. Ibuki must have informed him of the events that took place in the locker rooms. He then picked everything together.

"What do you mean 'expose', Ryuuen-Kun?" Kushida decided to play dumb as she put a finger to her chin. Actually, she's not playing dumb. She honestly looks like she doesn't have a clue on what Ryuuen's talking about.

"Ryuuen, mind telling me what you two are talking about." I ignore her and talk directly to Ryuuen.

"Nah, doesn't matter. I don't need to say anything to you." Ryuuen replied with a rejection of my request. At least, that's what Kushida most likely thinks. Really though, what Ryuuen means is that I've already figured out why their meeting so there's no need for him to tell me.

Ryuuen started to move past me but as he did, Kushida spoke up.

"Wait!"

"Yeah, yeah sure." That was all he said as he left the complex.

Instead of waiting, he left. So while his words looked contradictory, they actually had a different meaning. Ryuuen confirmed that he had accepted her proposal. Satisfied, Kushida looked ready to leave.

"See you later, Saka-" Kushida was saying her goodbyes to me but she cut her words short as she saw me leave without a word.

With Ryuuen gone, I have no more interest in the girl named Kushida Kikyou. I left the complex and headed toward the staircase. I was going to go down to Floor 1.

When I walked down the steps and entered the corridors of the first floor, I was confronted with the scene of students talking with friends and heading to class. Homeroom started an hour or so from now but I suppose these students want to avoid losing class points as much as possible so they came to class early.

The hallways were bustling with noise. Since the staff wasn't required to reprimand students for it, the students took advantage of that.

As I left through the double door that's served as the entrance and exit to the stairwell, I made my way through the hallway. I was going to go to class. That was the plan until I was interrupted.

"Hey, is that Sakata Rai? Oh, it really is! Sakuta-San hold up!" I turned around and saw a man with tied-up blonde hair chasing after me.

I recognized him as a Class 1-A student. Masayoshi Hashimoto, a close member of the now large Sakayanagi faction. Accompanying him was a student I've interacted with in the past, Kamuro Masumi, and a girl I've never once spoken to, Ryoko Nishikawa. Seeing these three together was odd. A person with a personality such as Kamuro's wouldn't willingly make friends with an outgoing individual such as Hashimoto. The only thing connecting the two was their allegiance in the same faction. The same is with Nishikawa.

During the time that I was analyzing the three's connection, Hashimoto was already with conversation distance. He started to speak once more but I interrupted him.

"And what do you want with me, Hashimoto of Class A."

"Nothing much. Just wanted to see Class D's top contributor with my own eyes."

"Well, I can't say I'm particularly interested in speaking with you." I retorted with a response of my own. I kept my eyes on him while the other two girls caught up with us.

"Hey now, don't be like tha-"

"Shut up weirdo. No one wants to talk to your creepy ass," Kamuro said with her honest but harsh words. I nodded in her direction to show that I acknowledged her presence. She just gave me a look saying 'whatever'.

"So Sa-" Hashimoto attempted to speak again but was interrupted once again. This time by Nishikawa.

"Beat it, Hashimoto, we gotta go to Sakayanagi," she said with a tone of idleness. She was looking at Hashimoto, but when I placed my vision on her, she turned my way.

"Ryoko Nishikawa. Nice to meet you, I guess."

"...Sakata Rai, likewise."

She looked at me as if she were investigating my every feature. All 3 students were standing relatively close to me. When we were far away, it would be hard to tell, but since we're standing so close to each other, the height difference between us three was easily noticeable. I quite literally looked down at her as she stared at me.

Nishikawa broke the silence as well as her stare soon after.

"Cmon, let's go," she said as she dragged Hashimoto down the halls. Kamuro on the other hand stayed behind. When the two of them were gone, she spoke.

"Is it true that you beat the crap out of Ryuuen?"

She asked a question I wasn't expecting.

"Maybe so."

"Sakayanagi told me."

I figured as much.

"He doesn't seem like he was defeated though," Kamuro said, continuing the conversation.

"Some men back down after a defeat while some get back up, stronger and more tenacious than ever before."

"Seems stupid to me. Who has the nerves to walk around proudly after getting their ass beat?"

"Only those who have a desire to win." I left her with that as I walked away.

Kamuro followed close behind but she wasn't following me specifically. Instead, she was going to her own classroom which was in the same direction as Class D's.

When I reached the classroom and opened the door, I spotted Kushida sitting at her usual seat near the front. She had returned from her trip to the second floor before me. She looked at me as I walked in and gave me a cheery smile.

"Hello, Sakata-Kun," she said to me as I walked over to my seat near the back in the middle rows. As I sat down, I took the liberty to see who was currently here. Karuizawa Kei and her clique of girls were currently surrounding Hirata Yosuke, her supposed boyfriend. The crying, weak, little girl whom I saw on the cruise ship was all but gone. Usually, she and her group arrive just before the bell rings, marking the start of class. Ayanokoji must have informed her of what would be happening today and prepped her on what to do according to the situation he predicted would happen after the peeking incident.

Speaking of Ayanokoji, he was at his window seat a few tables away from my own. He looked as he always did. Without a care in the world, he let out a sigh as if to show his boredom. Horikita Suzune currently occupied her seat next to Ayanokoji.

Sudo, Ike, and Yamauchi, known as the 'Idiot Trio', were not here at the moment. It was to be expected as these three were the ones who raised the absent and late totals up considerably in the first month of school.

Their presence wasn't needed right now. Everyone who was needed was stationed at their seats and prepared for the rest of the day. Unfortunately for them, they wont be soon enough.

45 minutes before the bell rang, I got up from my seat and walked toward Kushida. The girls sitting around Hirata noticed me right away. They looked at me with interest. Karuizawa was glaring at me with great intensity. She figured that I was going to make my move. I couldn't see Ayanokoji's face but I can feel his gaze on my back.

Kushida was sitting down on her chair, so when I got next to her desk, I had to look down at her face. She looked curious as to what I was going to say.

Kushida doesn't know that the man controlling her is me. That'll change right now.

"Mind coming with me to the podium." That was all I said to her as I walked toward the front of the room where the podium was placed. Instead of going behind it as the teacher usually would, I stood in front of it. I looked directly at Kushida. She gave in to the pressure and got up from her seat. She walked over to me. She now in front of me to my left.

The students of Class D were murmuring amongst themselves. Curious as to what Kushida, a popular girl in this class, wanted with me, a man who contributed greatly to the class's success on the island. I saw Horikita at the back looking directly at me. She had a feeling of unease on her face.

"What do you want, Sakata-Ku-," Kushida was interrupted by the noise of someone entering the classroom.

"It's Kikyou-Chan! What's she doing with Sakata?" Ike Kanji characteristically yelled out as he noticed Kushida standing with me. He wasn't able to read the room. Thus, the eyes of our classmates were now on him excluding a select few such as Horikita and Karuizawa.

As Kushida was about to reply with what was most likely a greeting, another classmate entering the room stopped her.

"My, my, your presence disgusts me. Get out of the way Ike-boy before you ridicule your pitiful, uncleansed soul any further."

Koenji Rokusuke had arrived at class. As he did, he made sure to display his unique attitude to the class and more specifically, Ike.

He had a nail filer in his hands. He looked down at his nails as if looking anywhere was going to burn his eyes right out of their sockets.

He walked straight to his chair which was being blocked by Ike's body. Without even looking at him, Koenji walked to his seat, not caring about the obstacle that stood in his way. When it looked like Koenji was about to walk right into Ike, the boy moved away, afraid of what might happen if he hadn't.

As Koenji sat down, he placed his legs on his desk and crossed them. Then, he looked up from his nails and placed his eyes on me.

"I believe you wanted to talk to Mask-girl, Sakata-boy. Please, continue."

Koenji donned a wide grin before looking back down at his nails.

"Sit down if you would," I said to the still-standing Ike. His shoulder jumped, shocked by my deep, commanding voice.

Without waiting for him to take a seat, I turned to Kushida. By now, the class was silent. They were all anticipating what I had to say.

"I believe you know of the incident that occurred at the pool on the last day of Summer vacation."

As I said this, Horikita, who looked uneasy, now had a curious expression plastered over her face. She wasn't informed of what happened at the pool so she had no ideas as to what I was talking about. Without waiting for Kushida to respond, I continued.

"Even if you do not, it doesn't matter. Most of Class D arediscombobulated of what I'm talking about, so you wouldn't be the only one." Kushida nodded her head as if to confirm that she didn't know what I was talking about.

My arms were laid at my side, bit for the first time today, my right hand went inside my right pant pocket. I pulled out a small, black mini-card. As the card came to view, most students seemed curious as to what to was. Ayanokoji in particular looked as if he wasn't expecting it which would be a lie.

Ike on the other hand seemed to be in deep thought. He must have been attempting at trying to figure out the puzzle laid out right in front of him.

"A mini card. I'm sure most people know what that is. This card in particular is one of importance and is related to all of you. Particularly the girls who visited the school's recreational pool on the vacations lasted day."

Mummering once again started as the students, especially the girls grew more and more curious.

"What's inside this particular card isn't something that should be viewed in the classroom. Quite frankly, it's drastically inappropriate." As I said this, a girl called out to me.

"What exactly do you mean by 'inappropriate?" This student was Chiaki Matsushita. I recognized her as the girl who rigged her practice sheets during the study group.

"Exactly what I said. Something that shouldn't be viewed by anyone unless given specific consent. Essentially, what's inside is footage."

"Yeah, and footage of what?" Karuizawa spoke up. Was Ayanokoji going to make his move soon?

"Film of the girl's locker rooms."

When I said this, Horikita's eyebrows popped up. She removed her eyes from my face and placed them on the card with an intense glare. She still did not speak up. Nor did Ayanokoji.

The girls who were in the classroom started getting louder but I didn't wait for them to start throwing accusations my way.

"As for how I possess such an item, It was given to me by an acquaintance of mine. Not a student, but actually employees of an electronic appliance shop. This shop was given the role of supervising the locker rooms during Summer Vacation due to a few difficulties that the school's cameras had been facing."

"Wait, wait, wait!!! Does that card thing show the girls changing?!!!"

"No way, no way, no way!!! Peeping! Disgusting!"

"Who did it!!!?"

Shinohara, Nene, and Miyamoto both shouted out their comments. All 3 of them already had assumptions. Other students were already chattering with each other about the card. Horikita looked perplexed and Ayanokoji had yet to make his move.

"Calm down everyone. First of all, it cant be considered peeping since the store is the one who is in control of the security footage!" Hirata tried to calm down the girls by giving a logical response.

"Yeah, but why does HE have it! Why does a boy have that footage!!" His girlfriend, Karuizawa voiced her complaints. To everyone, they sounded genuine, but to me, it sounded like an act. Almost like she already knew, which she did.

Before I can give a reply, someone else spoke up. It was a student with blonde hair.

"Hahaha!! So that's what you're trying to do Sakata-boy. As always, you continue to be unpredictable. One time you do this, and then another you do that. Very interesting. Go on, I insist." Koenji let out a burst of hearty laughter as he once again looked at me. He stared into my eyes before focusing his attention on his nails.

Koenji discerned everything of what I was trying to achieve. But, as I figured, he didn't have much of an opinion on it except for the fact that he found my actions interesting.

"This card does not come from the surveillance cameras. It was found inside a machine used to record the locker rooms. This machine was found in the ventilation of the room. It was retrieved and its contents were checked. I apologize to the girls in the film but there's nothing I can do about that. I, on the other hand, have not seen what is inside, so don't worry about that. Now as for why I was given it. The store pinpointed the culprits who maneuvered the machine. Apparently, they reside in Class D. And that is why I'm here right now."

As I finished my long explanation, almost all the students in the room were talking with their friends. Some expressed their disgust, some expressed their discomfort and some expressed their curiosity.

One curious person spoke up.

"And do you know the identities of these culprits?" Horikita spoke up and asked me an important question. Her hands were folded on her notebook which was closed.

"I may."

"And are they present right now?" Horikita asks another question.

"One man boldly entered the room recently. Perhaps he's who you're looking for."

As I said this, almost all eyes fell on Koenji. They all figured that when I said 'boldly', I meant him. The man who came in insulting his classmate.

But, the bold person was not him, But Ike kanji. The man who was bold enough to interrupt me mid-way with his nonsensical, hormonal, perverted interests in Kushida Kikyou.

"Oho? All of you are looking at me now? Hahaha!!! So disappointing. But then again, this class is filled with disappointments."

"That guy doesn't care about other people at all. He'd much rather look at his own nude body than others." Yukimura, a relatively smart student, spoke up and expressed his own opinion on the matter.

"Wait, wait, wait! Before that, how can we make sure you're not lying and you did look at the footage." Shinohara, a relatively below-average girl in almost anything, accused me of being dishonest as she stood up from her seat. While I have been lying, this matter specifically is something I have not.

"My word is not enough? Kushida, do you believe me, or that girl." I spoke to Kushida and asked her who she believed. It doesn't matter what she chose anyways.

Viewing the contents is as important as Shinohara. In other words, I have no need nor the want to look at them. Wasting my time by viewing the content in the film is something only a boy like Ike would do.

"I-uh-well I-" Kushida stuttered as she struggled on who to side with. That was until another student spoke up.

"Don't go throwing your baseless accusations on him. Use your brain, Shinohara. If he did, he wouldn't have told us about this." Akito Miyake, a student I've only interacted with once, spoke up on my behalf. It was something that he did not have to do, but he did so anyway. I appreciate the effort.

"Huhhhh! You defending him? Doesn't mean anything if he can't prove it." Shinohara wasn't going to back down.

"You know, you're pissing me off. Do something useful before accusing him of something like that!" Akito released his true feelings on the matter.

"I must agree with Akito-San. I don't believe Sakata-Kun has any interest in the film's contents, much less girls themselves." Horikita also expressed her opinion. At this point, the class couldn't rebuttal as its supposed leader spoke up against them.

"I...um...I also agree with Akito-san." Sakura Airi defended me as well.

"Yeah? And what the hell would you know! He might have looked at our bodies," Shinohara said.

"How many times do I have to say this! No one wants to look at your body, Shinohara," Akito said as he mercilessly stated the truth.

"How dare yo-"

"Shinohara, be quiet and sit down."

This pointless conversation has been going on for much too long. With those few words, I shut everyone up.

Horikita pov:

Just like that, Sakata-kun silenced the entire room. His tone wasn't different from usual but it just had this effect. Something like, if you didn't obey, you'd be sorry. I must commend him for being able to do that without the use of crude language. Not many can do that.

This isn't unexpected though. He's a man who would punch a sick girl in the rain if he had to. In fact, that's exactly what he did to me. I hate him for that but there's not much I can do considering how much he's contributed to the class.

And so, when someone like Shinohara starts berating him with accusations, I couldn't help but feel that I had to quell them. I still think I should have been placed in Class A, but someone like her fits well in this class.

Sakata pov:

"Let's get back on topic guys," Hirata said as he attempted at being the middle man once again.

"Right, the guy who came walking boldly inside the room. So, is it Koenji or no?" Onodera spoke up, looking to confirm whether or not the culprit was Koenji.

Enough of this guessing game.

"Ike Kanji."

That was all I said. But with just that name being spoken, everyone looked at Ike. Ike became a blubbering mess as he became the target of intense glares and immense hatred.

"Is...is true, Ike-san?" Hirate subtly and slowly said with caution.

"I-uhh-N-NO! IT WASNT ME! I DIDNT DO JACK SHIT! HES LYING, RIGHT, HE'S LYING! PINNING THIS ON ME!" Ike pitifully retorted to my accusation.

Many students wanted to yell and scream at Ike for lying but they stopped as someone unexpectedly showed up at the door.

"Kukuku, the Class D defects are squabbling like children. Calm the hell down. I can hear your pathetic ass from a mile away," Ryuuen said as he leaned on the side of the now opened door. He became interested in the noise resonating from this room and came to check on it himself. If that's the case then she might appear as well.

"Fufufu I must agree Ryuuen-kun. They really are acting like pitiful children." Class A's faction leader, Sakayanagi spoke up as she walked inside the room, passing Ryuuen. She was accompanied by Kito Hayato who stood beside Ryuuen.

"Oh? Says the little child herself."

"Now, now, don't get worked up. Kito-kun here will clean you up just in case you leak any more tears from your face."

"I'll give you a good view of my face when I make you look up at me with your ass sprawled on the floor."

The two leaders, a tyrant, and a ruthless monarch went at it with complete disregard of their surroundings. That is until they set their eyes on me.

"The hell'll you doing Rai. Wasting your time with defects like them."

"I'm sorry Sakata-kun, but I don't think you'll change their minds."

"And who says I want to change their minds?" I responded to the two of them. I hadn't moved an inch from where I stood.

I don't need to convince them. All I have to do is reveal the facts, and everything will go from there.

"Well, homeroom starts in 20 minutes so I think I'll stay here for a while and watch the show. If that all right with you."

She could do what she wants, I don't have any care for her actions. Ryuuen on the other hand didn't wait for permission and already went to the back of the room.

"I believe this is the place you went when you visited my class for the first time. Now I see why. You can get a good view of all the idiots by standing here," Ryuuen said. By this point, the client Class D erupted.

"Don't call us idiots!"

"Piece of shit!"

"That's not very nice, Ryuuen-san."

"Go back to your legion of goons you delinquent!"

"Fuck you!"

All the insults were hurdled toward Ryuuen but he didn't seem to care. On the other hand, Sakayanagi had not received a single negative comment or any comment of all. This was because not many recognized her. She had yet to make her reveal as one of Class A's leaders. As well as the fact that she was a seemingly delicate girl. Underestimating Ryuuen and Sakayanagi are two things that not a single student in this school should do. Nor should they enrage the two of them.

The two of them ignored the hash comments and went to the back of the class. Ryuuen stood up whereas Sakayanagi took one of the empty seats in the back and sat down.

As the two of them settled down, two more students entered the classroom.

"Huh, the hells going on here."

"Is that Kikyou-chan? What's she doing with that guy?"

Sudo Ken and Yamauchi Haruki made their entrance. The two of them walked in with stride. Yamauchi looked surprised when he saw the Class leaders sitting at the back of the room. Sudo on the other hand grew angrier and angrier at the appearance of one individual

"Why the hell is that jackass here," Sudo yelled to the class while glaring directly at Ryuuen, who was standing at the back, behind Horikita's desk.

"Sudo-kun, please sit down. Something important is going on. We don't have time to deal with your issues with him. Homeroom will start in a few minutes." Horikita, still seated at her desk, spoke up and directed her words to the enraged Sudo.

"No! In the first place, why is the enemy listening to this important shit or whatever?"

Sudo would not back down to Horikita's order. No one can blame him though. He had every right to be confused and angry.

"Hehe, whos this little cute girl sitting in my seat." This time, Yamauchi spoke out. Sakayanagi had sat at Yamauchi's desk. But, unlike Sudo, he wasn't angry. He was more pleased than anything.

"Oh? The owner is here. Sorry, sorry. I just found this seat to be wasted on you so I took the liberty to use it," Sakayanagi responded.

Ayanokoji hasn't made his move and this topic has been going nowhere. Time is being wasted and that's one thing I dislike.

"Yamauchi, sit on the floor."

"Wha-"

"What did I say?"

"O-Okay."

Yamauchi fell to the pressure of my words and sat down. A wise decision.

"Sudo, if you would." I signaled Sudo to take a seat but unlike Yamauchi, he wasn't going to back down easily.

"Hell no! Tell this bastard to leave th-"

"Kuku the Class D defect hasn't grown at all since last time. Pathetic really." Ryuuen had enough of Sudo's squabbling and spoke out for the first time since Sudo entered the room.

"Yo-" Sudo was about to retort but I cut him off. I said that I didn't want to waste time and I meant it.

"Sit down and listen Sudo."

He turned around to look at me as I continued.

"This chip right here was used by three of our classmates. Ike Kanji, Yamauchi Haruki and Sudo Ken. An indisputable fact that cannot be ignored. So tell me, Ike, as the mastermind of this whole dilemma, how will you take responsibility?" Sudo started sweating in his seat while Ike had a look of distrust on his face. He must have just realized that Kushida ratted him out. Yamauchi was slowly going into a panic attack as the criticisms, complaints, and insults came their way.

"What the hell man!"

"Ike you disgusting pervert!"

"Not surprised."

"What a pain."

"Hahaha!"

"We can't let them get away with this!"

"Agreed. Those boys can't be trusted."

As the 20 or so students in this room expressed their annoyance and disgust at the three, Horikita remained calm and asked a question once more.

"What is your purpose of telling us this, Sakata-kun? I understand that no one likes what happened, me included, but exposing the three of them during school isn't going to make matters better."

"Who says things should be better?" I answered her question with a vague one of my own.

"I don't understand? Of course, we should try to fix this. So you should be proposing solutions t-"

"But Horikita, am I the class leader? The role of such activities falls upon the one who seizes control of the class. That would be you, Horikita. Those two would be inclined to agree," I said as I pointed my head to the two-class leaders in the back.

"I'm inclined to agree with Sakata-kun here."

"Damn right. Take some notes Suzune," Ryuuen said in a mocking tone.

"Hey don't call her that!" Sudo shouted out.

"Wait, Sakata-kun. You mentioned class leaders and then looked at the two of them. Is that girl a class leader somehow?" Matsushita asked me a reasonable question. I don't know why she is though. Considering she's been putting on an act of average student.

"Maybe."

I replied with a short and non-concise answer.

"Th-"

"Whether she is or isn't doesn't matter at the moment." I ignored Matsushita's retort and continued.

"Tell me Class leader Horikita, what will you do?"

I put Horikita on the spot. Will she punish the three of them or will she let it go. How will she resolve the chaos? She must know that sooner or later, a special exam will be announced and class unity will be needed more than ever. Something they didn't have on the uninhabited island.

"Well, fir-"

"I don't think they should be punished at all."

Someone spoke over Horikita.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

"As for why I think this. It's not because I think that what they've done wasn't bad, which it is. But if one cant forgive this transgression then that'll only provide for further distrust in the future."

Ayanokoji gave a logical but expected answer. Though I'm sure it was completely intentional.

"You do-"

"Forgiving isn't a simple task. Not for something like this. No one will know whether similar events will occur in the future. Not me and not you."

I spoke over one of the many students who tried to reply to Ayanokoji.

"That's true, but it's instances like these that really test trust between classmates and friends. If we aren't able to do that then continuing on with school will be much more difficult than it already is," said Ayanokoji.

"And that's exactly why one should fix this problem. Infilcitng verbal or physical harm as compensation isn't necessary but these three are known for their unsightly actions. That has not changed. You don't want the unity we share to break? Then all the better to lay out some kind of penalization to increase confidence that something like this won't be happening by these three again."

I continue without interruption. When I was finished, Horiita was the first to talk.

"Isn't that a solution?"

"No, it's an idea."

That exchange ended as Ayanokoji spoke once more.

"You seem to have the same end in mind as I do. But, your means of going about this is incorrect. Sometimes, one learns more efficiently through forgiveness than punishment."

"Someone like Sudo won't be forgiven so easily. The amount of problems he's caused this class is extraordinarily high."

Sudo looked like he wanted to interject but he didn't have the chance.

"So the transfer student is able to speak logically. I see Rai, so this is why you've become so interested in him."

"Ayanokoji-kun was the name correct? Fufu well I'll be taking my leave, class will starting anytime now."

Both Sakayanagi and Ryuuen looked ready to leave after dropping those two comments. The class had already been filled with students by now. The noise in the room escalated tremendously.

"You two are right. Be quiet all of you!"

A new voice reached everyone's ears. It was the voice of Chabashira Sae.

"I've got an important announcement. Calm down and listen!" She said as she slammed her hand on the podium behind me.

I emerged victorious Ayanokoji. You failed to stop the chaos from spreading. Even if it was a near-impossible battle to win due to circumstances.

From now on, Class D will be the Class of Distrust.

I turned around and faced the teacher.

"A new Special Exam I assume?"

Chapter 16- END

A/N- Yeah it's been well over a month since I've updated this. Never found the motivation until yesterday when I was freshening up in the morning. Also, for those who read and are wondering when my Danmachi X COTE fic will be updated, I don't know. I haven't started the next chapter for it. I might start it Saturday or tomorrow.

Landfall

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

After throwing around the possibility of a new special exam into the air, the class went into an uproar. As the students yelled out loud in their plight to understand the upcoming situation completely, I headed back to my seat. As I walked across the lanes of desks, I was stopped by Horkita before I had a chance to sit. She grabbed me by the sleeve, knowing that I'd ignore her if she only tried to stop me with just verbal attempts. I looked down at my sleeve before eventually landing my eyes on Horikita. She gave me a fierce glare unbefitting of a high school girl. I can already tell that she wants to ask me about my previous performance.

"If you desire information, I don't think it's best that you glare at your informant," I say while staring into her eyes with a look of no anger nor anxiety whatsoever.

"Whatever, that doesn't matter. We don't have much time until Chabashira-sensei starts speaking again. Tell me, what was that all about?" Horikita's glare formed into a questioning stare.

"You have to provide context. I cannot read your mind, Horikita," I tell her. Was she talking about the footage or the special exam I proposed? Maybe both.

"Everything. Why did you have to reveal that locker room film to the class?" Horikita asked.

"Were you not paying attention earlier?"

"Wh-"

But that was all she was able to say before the teacher once again silenced the students.

"Sit down and shut up, all of you. I'm here to announce a few things," she said while waiting for all students to take a seat before continuing. I sat down on my seat near the middle of class and laid my hands down on my lap.

"Now, there will be slight changes in your schedules for the first month of the second semester starting in September. For one, physical activated and physical education classes will be held more often than before."

She took a pause right after. Not to catch her breath, but to wait for questions. And as she expected, questions raised.

"But sensei, is there a particular reason why physical education specifically is receiving an increase in classes?" Hirata, one of the class's social leaders spoke on behalf of most students of Class D.

"I was just getting to that. The reason for this is to prepare for the upcoming Sports Festival."

Upon this news, many broke out from their silence and once again brought the room's atmosphere to that of a populated circus.

"Is this true? Oh hell yeah!"

"Hell no! Why now, why meeee."

Students such as Sudo were delighted to hear this news. In general, students with above-average physical capabilities seemed to not have changed their expression much but for those who did it was one of excitement.

Meanwhile, the opposite was also present. Most of the kids in this class were placed here due to their low academic and physical abilities. However, the students just recently lived on an uninhabited island. They had already experienced physical hardship so this mixed reaction has a slight cause for concern. Well, at least for those who want to succeed in this Sports Festival.

I can't make any judgments for what I'll do in this exam until I hear the specifics.

"Yes, yes. I understand why you all feel the way you do. However, this is not a special exam. It is a sports festival. But, it does bear similarities to that of a special examination. For now, it's best you all just listen to the rules," Chabashira said, cutting the air of unease in the room.

After listing off the rules, she spoke of potential rewards, penalties, and the specific competitions that'll take place. The twist comes next. Each class is responsible for choosing the competitions they'll participate in and will create a participation table. This is due a week before the festival but changes can be made only up until the deadline.

After stating the rest of the specifics, Chabashira left the room with 20 minutes of Homeroom remaining.

With her exit, students came together in groups to discuss what was just told to them. I noticed Horikita waking over to Ayanokoji. I didn't realize that they've become so close since the cruise ship. Did Horikita get some kind of hint as to the sills of his? She also could have figured it out herself but that was unlikely, at least from what I've seen from her.

As the class conversed in conversation, I was silently seated at my seat, waiting for the next bell to ring. I was putting together bits and pieces of what I've heard and connecting them to past conversations. Such as the one Kushida had with Ryuuen.

With Homeroom over, for now, I got up and exited the room. Students were permitted to visit the restroom any time they please if the teacher had already left class. I intended to go to the restroom to wash up for the next Homeroom. Unfortunately, I was met with an unsightly obstacle.

"Do you still plan on compromising Class D?"

A 160-centimeter tall woman in a black women's suit and heels walked up to me. As she walked, the expression of apprehension became more and more clear to my eyes.

"Yes, I did say that I would do that. Did I not? In fact, I believe Ichinose Honami Is an eyewitness if you want physical proof." I responded to her question with an answer she did not want but expected.

"You know what I mean, Sakata-san. Why would you do this in the first place? Weren't you the same person who stated they would bring this class to the very top?"

"I did say that, however, that was a considerable amount of time ago. My goals have changed for reasons that you don't have the need or the right to know," I said to her. She gave a disapproving look in response.

"As your homeroom teacher, the class competition is your responsibility as it is mine. So I should be told your reasoning at the very least."

"Is that so. But Chabashira, this school intends for all students to aim for the higher classes, isn't that right."

"Yes, of course."

"But that intention is part of the class competition. One way or the other, the students will be forced to participate with the intention to win, not to lose."

"..." She responded with silence.

"We are suggested to and intended to aim for Class A because that is something that we would typically want due to the benefits. This means the class competition initially comes down to desires. Tell me, do you know of my desires?"

"You've changed your mind from one thing to another. I cannot tell what you want," she says.

"No, you know very well. I told you back on the ship and here right now. I want to prevent Class D's ascension to the upper classes. That is my desire in this class competition," I explain to her.

"And I suppose you won't tell me why, is that correct?"

"Did I not just say that you do not have the right to know?"

"Do you want to risk expulsion just for your childish desires?"

"You believe my desires are childish? Is that so. Do you think my goal is different from everyone else's simply because I want to stand out? Unfortunately, every person has their own wants that differ from others. Chabashira, you like to relate everything to current society, correct? If that's the case, then wouldn't conflicting ideals be common in the workplace. Yes, it is."

"..."

"Goodby Chabashira.

"...Wait."

As I turned around, she called out to me once again.

"Why are you calling me, Chabashira?"

"I call everyone by their name with no honorifics. Surely you've realized that about me," I told her.

"But that wasn't the case before?"

"Was it really? Maybe I just chose my words differently as to not anger the teacher," I left that in the air as I left Chabashira in a state of silent anger.

After making a trip to the restroom, I made my way to the classroom before the second Homeroom period began. As I walked in, I noticed that the discussions had only intensified while I was gone. Horikita was taking notes at the moment. However, she noticed me right away. I didn't look at her as I walked to my seat. As I did, the loudspeakers came up.

"The second Homeroom period will take place in the gymnasium! All students of all years shall attend!"

With that announcement, the rambunctious students left their groups and began to exit the room. Most girls were led by Hirata Yosuke in an ordered line while most boys and a few girls simply left by themselves.

In the short amount of time that it took, most students left the room. Only I and a few others remained. As I left to exit the room, I was stopped once again.

Just like before, someone had grabbed my sleeve. This time, the room was empty and eerily silent.

"Sakata-kun, tell me. What are you going to do during the Sports Festival?" She gave an exasperated expression, almost like she came running right to me, which was not the case. This led to the assumption that she was desperate for an answer.

"I plan to participate."

"How exactly? Are you going to use violence like on the island or are you going to do nothing like on the cruise?" Horikita wanted to know my plans so she could organize and create a table that comfortably adjusts both my and Horikitas thinking. That was what I was able to conclude from her questioning.

"You believe violence was my plan on the island?"

"Of course. Why else would you knock me out without telling me anything? If you did, we could have talked up a plan!"

"What was the need for that if the result was the same?" I asked her.

"I-"

"Horikita, violence is not a plan. At least in the circumstances in which I and many others utilize it. Like many other strategies, violence is just a part of the plan no matter how much of an impact it has."

"N-"

"Horikita, your personal discomfort of my actions on the island is leaking. Get on with what you really want to talk about." I made her get straight to the point.

"The Sports Festival. Will you be active or passive?" Will I actively strive to win or will I sit quietly. That's what she wants to know.

"Maybe I'll do both?"

"What do you mean," she asked.

"Do you believe I'm good enough to win this exam?"

"I believe that if we can think of a suitable enough plan together, then we might be able to pull through even if the other student's arent competent in physical activities," Horikita expressed her opinion that if she had my assistance, she'd be able to bring the class enough success in the Festival.

"That's just a surface-level conjecture. It takes more than physical abilities to win in the type of environment the Sports Festival will take place in. Without leadership, skills go to waste. It doesn't matter if you have a plan to win if you aren't able to accommodate all the students into it based on all possibilities."

"I'm not following," she says.

"Someone like Sudo brings athletic ability to the board. However, he isn't able to motivate others. You might think that if he succeeds, others would gain motivation, but it's just the opposite. One needs balance. For example, Ike is weaker than your average middle schooler, but he'd be able to connect a team with just his conversational skills. And that only because of his specific circumstance of being weak. Basically, what I'm saying is that one needs more than strategy and skills, and leadership to win. One needs to find a form of balance to succeeds against those who are superior."

"And you believe that something like that would work?"

"No, of course not. Other classes will have already come up with similar conclusions. if the superior do the same, then the inferior has no chance as a group. Meaning it'd then come down to one person. Horikita, as the leader, that would be your responsibility. But as you cant pinpoint your own falsehoods, then your chance of winning is limited to an extreme extent."

Horikita took some time to come up with a response. She let go of my sleeve as she did.

"I disagree. But even so, you are a class leader as well. Wouldn't it be reasonable for you to b held to the same standard?" Horikita replies with an unsatisfactory response. I expected more from you, but I guess you still have a ways to go, Horikita.

But, I have no reason or interest to see you evolve. That's up to you, Horikita.

"You'll understand what it means to be a leader and a contributor later on. You are neither, Horikita. But as a result of your desire, you have to become one. So, everything is up to you, Horikita."

I left those words in the air as I headed for the gymnasium.

Horikita was left in deep thought after Sakata left. She didn't understand his words. In fact, she believed that most others wouldn't be able to.

However, she was determined to reach Class A. It wouldn't be a stretch to say that her determination is all she has going for in her implausible dream.

She took Sakata's words to heart as she contemplated how to approach him later on.

What Horikita did not realize is that Sakata will soon become a key figure in her high school life in a way she did not expect.

The hallways were empty as I walked through them. It appears that most of the students in the first year's building have arrived at the school gymnasium. Because of the silence, I was able to clearly hear the noise behind me.

I turned around and saw Horikita catch up to me. I hadn't walked for very long so it wasn't surprising that she had caught up. She came up to my sides and walked beside me. She didn't look at me but rather faced forward as I have.

I decided to initiate the conversation.

"Is there something you need from me?"

"Is it wrong to walk next to a classmate?" She replied calmly, unlike our previous interaction.

"Not particularly."

I took my narrowed gaze off of her and looked forward. Soon after, the two of us walked inside the noisy and crowded gym. I searched for Class D and found them near the third-year students. As I walked over, I heard talk about Ryuuen rejecting Ichinose's help.

It wasn't surprising of Ryuuen. His loss to me doesn't change the base formula on how he does things. As for Ichinose, I requested for her to crush Class D. Whether she does that or not depends on her. Knowing her personality, she's likely to not listen to me.

Speaking of Ichinose, I search around to look for Kushida. At some point, I'd be forced to speak with her. However, it'll all work out fine if my hypothesis about her future action is accurate.

The current topic of talk, however, was not any of them, but a girl with a cane sitting on a chair. Sakayanagi Arisu. She recently made a visit to Class D, which in turn revealed that she was a leader of Class A. Now that people have seen her here, her identity will be revealed soon enough.

As murmurs emerged from the first-year classes, I noticed Horikita looking over at someone else. Student Council President Horikita Manabu was standing with Class 3-A. I couldn't hear what they were saying but it was clear that he wasn't paying attention to his sister's stare.

Horikita has a long way to go if she wants to be of his caliber. But for right now, she cant be focusing on him. She has her own responsibilities to carry out.

"Horikita."

"H-Huh? What is it, Sakata-kun?" Horikita was startled as I broke her out of her trance.

"Class A and D will have to team up. It's best that you discuss our interclass relationship with their leaders," I tell her.

"Yes, I can see that," she says in a defensive tone.

"Is that so? Because to me, the only person in your line of sight was Horikita Manabu."

"Do you want me to kick you?"

"You can try, but the more time you waste now, the less of a chance you have to win the Sports Festival."

With no way to counter my remarks, she let a sigh of annoyance and walked away from me. Now that I've gotten rid of her unnecessary presence, it's about time I talk with Kushida.

Kushida, the person in question was conversing with Class A students. The stronger the relationship between classes, the more convenient it'll be when it becomes time to cooperate.

Of course, this only negatively affects me. But no matter; trying to worsen the relationship now will only arise more conflicts instead of bringing any long-term benefits.

As I go up to Kushida, the Class A students she was engaging with look up at my figure as they talk. Because of this, Kushida turned around in order to satisfy her curiosity as to what they could be looking at.

"Oh, Sakata-kun! Can I do something for you?" In her usual, cheery attitude. She greeted me while asking me to get on with what I want. I can see the uneasy expression plastered between the creases of her smile.

"Let's talk over there, shall we?" I said as I immediately went in the direction I wanted Kushida to go to. Without waiting, I left her to say goodbye to her friends. She came up to me soon after. We were in an isolated part of the gymnasium in the opposite direction of where the students were gathered. I chose this spot in order to accommodate Kushida.

I started to speak before she got the chance.

"What do you plan to do with Ryuuen?"

"It was you!! You were the bastard!! The one trying to control me!"

"Are you not even going to hide it. Your personality I mean," I ask her. Her outburst was unappreciated. It'd be best that she moves on.

"Since when did you know?"

"Since the time I figure it out."

"That doesn't answer the question, damn it."

"That's the point."

Her outburst continued until she brought up another topic.

"Why are you interfering in trying to expel Horikita?" She said.

"I don't recall doing anything of the sort."

"No, but you're with her sometimes. You won't let her get expelled, is that it?"

"I have no interest in your petty problems. It's best that you don't involve me in them. Besides, it's not me that doesn't want her expelled. I'm sure there's someone else in the class who won't allow that to happen," I tell her.

"And who is it?"

"Somone you can never hope to best."

"Wh-"

I interrupted her. This conversation is going nowhere and that is not what I want.

"You plan to cooperate with ryuuen to get her expelled, is that right? Why else would you meet with him to ask for a request."

"I don't know what you're talking about."

I fixed my narrowed eyes onto her own.

"Will you betray Class D in this upcoming Sports Festival?"

With the way I've been using her, it would be right to assume that she thinks that I'm an ally of Class D. That is not the case, however.

"No, of course not."

"Well, I'll let you keep to your own devices. Do what you must."

Kushida looked bewildered as I walked away. She didn't expect me to give her permission to do whatever she wanted.

From this, I was able to conclude that due to her wanting to expel Horikita, she'll betray Class D. She asked Ryuuen to help her do so. So, it would only make sense that Ryuuen strives to expel Horikita during the Festival. For Ryuuen, it doesn't matter since he planned to expel Horikita sooner or later. It was a win-win situation for him regardless.

The rest of the meeting continued without issue. Class A and D decided to cooperate by not interfering with each other's plans. When everyone started leaving the gymnasium in their groups and cliques, I made my way to Class 1-C's general area.

As I made my way to the exiting class, I saw Ryuuen at the very front of the class as they walked. He was talking to Kinoshita about a few things. The first person who saw over was not Ryuuen but Nishino Takeko.

"Hey Ryuuen, that guy from before is here!" She makes my appearance here public as she yells to Ryuuen. In return, he twists his head and finds me standing next to Nishino. In an instant, he deduces that I want to speak alone. Because of this, he tells his class to leave without him.

"What, Rai?" He said.

"You're going to meet up with Kushida to talk about a few things regarding Horikita and the participation table, arent you?"

"Oh? And what does it matter?" He narrows his eyes and widens his grin as he spoke.

"No, No. I was just wondering. Since the traitor, being Kushida, is in Class D, it would be pointless to set up countermeasures to prevent a leaking of the participation tables once they're finalized."

"Get on with your point."

"A traitor from my class is working with you. However, do you not think that someone has made countermeasures to prevent the worst from happening. And these countermeasures could be anything but they would have to rely on learning of your strategy for the Festival. Meaning that there would have to be with either a spy or a traitor in your class."

"Those are all unlikely possibilities. And no one in your class smart enough to be able to carry out such plans. In the first place, a traitor in my class is unlikely," Ryuuen retorts.

"It's unlikely because you rule with an iron fist. However, what if someone was threatened with far worse than you'd ever do to them," I said."

"Such as?"

"Expulsion."

Ayanokoji has been thinking of ways to stop not just me but other classes as well. Since the enemy is Class B and C, he'd have to create countermeasures to stop them. Class B wouldn't stoop so low, but Class C is known for such things. Meaning he'd have to fight Ryuuen. Fortunately for him, he already has leverage due to the Karuizawa incident on the ship. If Ayanokoji has evidence of what Manabe of Class C did to Karuizawa, she would be expelled. It's extremely likely that Ayanokoji will blackmail her in the near future.

I've been providing hints for Ryuuen this entire time. But I purposely won't tell him who it is that will carry out such plans.

"So, you won't tell me who can do such a thing. That's fine, I'll just have to use the Sports Festival as a chance to figure out their identity," Ryuuen states.

"I won't be stopping you or anything of the sort. But if you're using this as a chance to figure out who this person is, won't that mean giving up on the Sports Festival?"

"If I used your hints, It'd be pathetic beyond proportions. Besides, there's no need to rush, I'll have my chance to win another time," Ryuuen says.

Ryuuen left the gymnasium.

What Ryuuen plans to do is to use this as a chance to find out who Ayanokoji is. If Ayanokoji executes his plans as I think, then Ryuuen will purposely fall for it. I gave him hints with this in mind.

Because of my hints, he'll find out about Ayanokoji sooner or later. If all falls into place, then the favor I owe Ryuuen will be coming into play soon.

A/N- The favor he owes Ryuuen was made because he asked Ryuuen to call Ibuki to the pool. This is shown in the 'Generate Chaos' chapters.

The semester has just begun.

The end of it marks the inevitable confrontation between Ayanokoji and I.

Chapter 17- END

A/N- Since there were some people unhappy with the fact that I decided not to ship someone with Ayanokoji in my COTE X DanMachi fic, I decided to create some romance in this fic. Through the power of the Author, I changed the ship from Ichinose to Horikita seeing how few fics Horikita has.

Anyways, I know a lot of people are confused as to what Sakata is trying to do. All I can say is that all of his actions have meaning in them. They all have to do with his final confrontation with Ayanokoji. So all these special exams and exchanges he has with Ayanokoji right now are just preparation.

Also, if anyone doesn't understand the titles of the chapter I'll explain.

Essentially, the last chapter title meant that the debate between Sakata and Kiyo was only a prequel to the climax. Just like how a tropical storm is a prequel to a hurricane.

That's where the 'Storm before the Hurricane' title comes from.

'Landfall' is when a hurricane hits land. Meaning the hurricane has now started. This also means that the Climax has started.

A little bit of word play there.

4 Million - Koenji

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

~Ding~

Class had been over for the day. From the Mini Card, the reveal of the Sports Festival, and the inter-year meet and greet, it's completely reasonable to be burned out. Especially if you're a Class D student. Because of this, most students left immediately besides those who were enforced upon staying due to after-school club activities.

One such student, an ordinary Class D defective, had stayed behind in the classroom. He purposely remained in the empty classroom in order to gain privacy. He was waiting for something and that something had arrived.

He had been sent a text message by another student. This message contained a video file. Making sure to hide the view from the cameras placed in the room, he opened up the video, watched it, then returned the phone to his uniform pockets.

"Sakata Rai. Why have I never heard of you before?"

Same Time, Somewhere Else

"Whos this?"

"Hello, Sakagami."

"...I know that voice. It's the Class D student from before. How did you get this number?"

"Hoshinomiya is too kind for her own goo-"

"That's a lie. She's the complete oppo-"

"I have a favor. I need you to investigate a certain employee."

"I can't do that."

"In return, I'll make sure that Class D takes last place in the Sports Festival. I'll have Ryuuen Kakeru confirm my words."

"...Go on."

Preparations for the Sports Festival have begun. To start, Class D had gone with deciding on how they would form the participation table.

During lunch hours, nearly everyone in the room had earnestly begun their discussion. The class had more interest in this exam than any other simply because of the main subject it would test. Physical ability. The students were either one of the two. Above average in physical fitness, or below. Fortunately, this class had a low percentage of physically competent students.

As I sat in my seat, I listened to the talk around me while simultaneously observing each student. Sudo, who is most suitable for such an exam, was the most proactive in his approach to the discussion. He promoted the decision to select participants based on ability. Horikita had agreed with him while suggesting that for the recommended only events, Class D would pair up the strong and the weak in order to increase odds.

From a purely objective standpoint, it wasn't a wrong idea. But if you were to consider the opinions of those who want to reap the individual rewards, the plan would expectingly receive backlash. One person was Karuizawa Kei.

The same girl who was grouped with Ayanokoji in the Zodiac Exam had begun working for him ever since. Because of that, I keep a keen eye out for unusual actions that she took in class. There was little to no doubt that whenever she did something out of place for the role she had created for herself in this class, it meant that Ayanokoji had been making a move.

Karuizawa had objected to Horikita's opinion and even provided reasonable insight on her 'opinion.' However, I doubted this was the case. Considering what she's done and how she continues to act, the more probable answer is that she thinks the opposite of what she says. That's not important, however. After a class vote which I did not participate in, Horikita's idea prevailed.

There didn't seem to be any benefits for Ayanokoji to do this so, I dismissed her actions as nothing more than being irrelevant. For now, I'll just keep my thoughts on this matter in the back of my mind and see what happens from here. One can never discount the possibilities after all.

After class ended, I waited for a certain girl to gather her things and head out the door. Before she did, I stopped her.

"Sakata-kun?"

"If I can have some of your time, Sakura, I'd appreciate it," I said.

Later that day

"Your savings, transfer them to the usual account."

A man on the phone said this as he sat down on the floor of his abode.

"I already gave them to you a while ago. And I'm transferring the 20k every week as well. What more do you want from my broke ass?"

"Who's responsible for your lack of money?"

The man on the floor responded without a lack of sympathy.

"Enough, I'm ending this stupid talk."

"It'd be wise to know of your current situation."

"...What do you mean?"

"Chairman Sakayanagi has been informed of a certain employee's misgivings. This employee is..."

"H-Hey, what do you mean? Which emp-"

"Shishio Orio has been accused of sexual harassment, verbal harassment, and attempted rape on a first-year student of Advanced Nurturing High School. In a few hours, he'll be vacated of the premises."

"HOLD THE HELL UP!!!!! THAT'S ME! WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO, PIECE OF SHIT!!"

"It's simple really. I decided that you were a menace to the female students in this school and decided to get rid of your existence on this campus."

"LYING SON OF A BITCH!! You just don't need me anymore, is that it??!!! HUH!!! Answer me asshole!"

"Think what you like. The evidence had already been submitted a few days ago. The witness has given her testimony a few hours past. Now Shishio, transfer the saving you've kept hidden from me."

"And how would you know if I had any of these savings."

"Through the Student Council President, Horikita Manabu, I discovered the amount of time you worked here. After acquiring your points history details from someone whose identity you don't need to know, I simply calculated that the amount of points you should have is much higher than you say. Transfer the full amount and I'll make sure that the worst that happens to you is unemployment."

"..."

After a pause,Shishio, the store clerk who assaulted Sakura Airi, let out a scream.

"FUCK YOUUUUUUUUU!!!!"

Later that day, after the absence ofShishio Orio during his scheduled meeting with the school Chairman, he was forcefully dragged away with physical force. Before he was sent outside and expelled from the school's premises, a certain student of Class 1-D received a transfer of 2,786,765 points.

"HEY! What's this about? Why're the cops here?! HE SAID THAT I WOULDNT BE ARRESTED!!"

Unfortunately for the store clerk, the man on the phone with him had lied.

Shishio Orio has been taken into law enforcement.

Next Day

Physical education classes had proved to be a practice period for the Sports Festival. Hirata had borrowed a grip strength device to measure strength so as to align the participants with Horikita's ability-based plan.

Sudo had taken the tool and measured his grip. After deciding that the order of usage was paltry, he then gave the device to Ayanokoji.

Koenji, who had not taken part in this event, had stepped outside. Since these classes not only occupied our class but others as well, Koenji had been talking to female students in Class A. Even though I also exited the room, I simply leaned back against the wall.

"What's this, Sakata-boy? Have you become so self-conscious of that pitiful strength of yours that you decided not to participate?"

I hadn't expected Koenji to abruptly stop his conversation with those girls only to come over to me and initiate a conversation.

"Cant I say the same for you, Koenji Rokusuke?" I replied to his comment. This was not an unusual thing for him to say. However, Koenji isn't one to waste his time talking to someone only to speak of matters of little importance or interest to him.

"Oh, not one for chit-chat, are you? As expected of Mr. Switcheroo."

He let out a hearty laugh as he responded with his regular antics. And again with the nicknames. It's a trait many in Class D have grown accustomed to.

If I take what he said a few days ago when he stated that one time I'll do this, and then the next time I'll do the opposite, I can conclude that the nickname derives from me switching goals of helping Class D to compromising it.

"What is it you want," I asked.

"You want to take down this class, correct? So be it. Something like that will be simple enough without me offering my assistance to those defective disappointments," he said.

"And?"

"Do what you must, but you will not be taking down me in the process. Let's make that clear, Sakata-boy." Koenji turned around and headed toward a group of girls who waved at him once they noticed his gaze. He spotted a wide grin in return.

"All that is clear to me is that you, Koenji Rokusuke, find no interest in the Class Competition. Is this simply because you find yourself to be the best and have no time for such a trivial matter. Or, are you that desperate to avoid the challenges."

I didn't move as I said that to the retreating figure that was Koenji. He stopped his walk and responded in the same tone as before.

"Hahaha!!! Are you saying that I cannot take down the like of those foolish kids in the other classes?" He sharpened his pupils as he turned to face me once more.

"No, I am not saying that. What do I mean though, is whether you can beat those inside the same class as you," I said. Koenji's eyes which were previously narrowed, returned to their former glint.

I continued.

"Those who are closes to you. While not on a personal level, the people of Class D know more about you than any other student. Are you afraid that someone will utilize that knowledge, as limited as it may be, to best you?" My words only served for him to laugh more so than he has ever before.

After letting all his excited laughter go, Koenji finally spoke, revealing what I really wanted from this conversation.

"You want me to compete with you, is that it? You desire for I, a supreme human, to play with you in your 'reverse competition'."

"'Reverse competition? Is that what you're calling it? It's competition either way. Whether I compete with you to see who can reap more benefits for the class, or who'll reap more negatives for the class, it's all and the same," I stated.

"So far, your little bait trick hasn't worked, Mr. Switcheroo. How do you plan to gain my allegiance in your little scheme now?"

Koenji has all but figured out the purpose of this conversation. I purposely came out here in order to draw out his attention, knowing full well he had something to say. Using that, I guided this conversation to secretly asking him to aid me in my plan to take down Class D in this festival. Koenji however, has no interest in doing so and is now curious as to what I'll do next.

"You haven't been striving for the higher classes because your future has been set, yes? That's the reason you stated when questioned about your insubordination. However, I believe there is another reason. You have already found a way to get to Class A. This plan is obviously centered on the 20 million point transfer."

"..."

I went on.

"The sooner you acquire these points, the better."

"Oh, so is that it? You want to buy my abilities in order to crush this pitiful class. However, why have you chosen me specifically? Any other decently competent human would suffice in aiding you to betray Class D. Surely it isn't because of my beauty," Koenji reasonably said. His claims are accurate.

"As someone who has a history of not assisting the class, you would work much better than any of the untrustworthy students that Class D harbors. I'm sure you planned to sit this festival out, but if you were to cooperate with me, you'd be able to gain something instead of compromising Class D with no reward," I replied.

"I see, Sakata-boy. State your price."

"Would a million points be of a suitable amount?"

"Hoh? And you have that much?"

"You only asked me the amount I'm willing to offer only because you knew that I'd be able to provide a considerable amount of private points," I said in retaliation to his retort.

"Hmm...yes, yes. That is certainly correct. What is not correct, however, is how you think that such a little amount would be enough to satisfy me."

"One million along with an extra 187 thousand."

"No, no. It must be much higher."

"One million and 800 thousand."

"Ha! What was that? Bid higher."

"3 million and 500 thousand."

"..."

"4 million." That was my final offer.

"And you think I'm only worth 4 million?" Koenji said in disappointment.

"I am not buying your skills, Koenji. I am purchasing your subordination," was all I said in response. There was a big difference between the two factors.

"Yes, that's true. Congratulations Sakata-boy. You have the honor of working for me and to be able to shake my graceful hand," said Koenji as he put out his right hand to seal the deal between us. After ignoring his previous comment, I pulled out my own right hand and grasped his.

I, Sakata Rai, and him, Koenji Rokusuke, have come upon an agreement.

Third Person pov:

Even though there was a grip test currently taking place inside the room, there was one taking place outside the room as well.

As an appraisal of the other person, both Sakata Rai and Koenji Rokusuke had added unnecessary strength into the handshake which was meant to symbolize the coming of an agreement.

While doing so, Koenji smiled while Sakata merely looked him in the eye. Sakata was the first to continue speaking.

"I'll be holding off the transfer of private points until the Sports Festival begins. While you are more reliable than the other Class D students, it doesn't mean that I have a great amount of trust in you. If I do not hold up my end of the deal, then, of course, you won't as well."

"That is only a matter of course after all."

The two then parted their hands and kept them to their sides. Right after, Koenji had walked away to another part of the gym.

"You can come out now," I said to no one in particular.

"Am I that bad at concealing myself?"

"On the contrary, Hirata. I'd say you're better than most."

Hirata Yosuke had come out of the room a short while ago. Since he was in my blind spot, my other senses had picked up on his subtle but completely notable presence.

"Would you mind if I asked what that was all about?"

Hirata had only heard the last parts of our conversation. Meaning he did not hear of the number of points I offered or anything before that. What he does know is that I'll be transferring Koenji points during the Sports Festival.

"I successfully bought Koenji's cooperation in this Sports Festival. He may be a great help during what is essentially another Special Exam."

It took a minute for my words to click in Hirata's mind.

"Are you serious? Did you actually manage to get Koenji-kun's cooperation?"

"That is what I said."

"This is great news! I'll have to inform Horikita-san and the class later on. You don't know how much of an accomplishment this is. We didn't know if Koenji-kun would participate this time so we were forced to keep him out of the participation table but if we can get his physical abilities to help us then things will be much easier for the weaker students."

He expressed his gratitude for my actions.

"Hey what's taking so long out there!"

A voice from inside the room came ringing outside to my ears. Hirata heard this as well because it was the trigger for him to finally speak on why he came outside.

"Oh right. Sakata-kun, it's time for you to take the grip test."

"So has the rest of the class completed their test?" I said.

"Yes."

Without another word, I walked inside the room along with Hirata.

"What took you so long, Sakata? Scared to lose to me or something?" Sudo, who had the record of the highest grip for the boys, indirectly boasted his strength.

"Hey Sakata, I got a score of 63. See that, I'm much stronger than you," Ike Kanji said as he held the device in front of him which clearly read 42.6 kg.

Without even looking at him, I snatched the device from his hand.

"H-hey!"

While Ike groaned about what I just did, the other students all turned to look at me. Almost all of them were interested in my score. The reason was simple. Back during our first swim class, they witnessed the tone and definition of my arms. Quite simply, they thought I was strong and so they expected a high number. I saw Ayanokoji looking at me with no interest, the same as he always did.

The tool I held in my hand was common during physical training activities in the Black Room. Physical activities in that place got more intense each and every day. If I recall correctly, the average grip would be around 50 kg for high schoolers.

"What was Ayanokoji's score?" I asked. Without turning to face everyone, I still looked at the device.

"60.6. He was only second behind Sudo," replied Hirata. He was the one who recorded the scores so it only made sense that he knew.

What I need to do is to get a decently high score without surpassing Sudo's record. The higher I get, the worse it'll be later on.

Grabbing onto the lever attached to the weight monitor, I applied force into the machine. First, the score exceeded 50, then 60, then 70, and then 78. By the time I had finished applying my strength, my score came to 79.4.

The other behind me couldn't see the score on the monitor. So, to avoid the event of them peeping over my shoulder, I immediately turned around and faced Hirata.

"79.4. That's what I recorded," was all I said.

"I see. 79.4 kg makes you second behind Sudo-kun," said Hirata as he scribbled down the number next to my name.

"Holy!"

"We have another strong guy."

"This Exam is ours for the pickings."

Multiple reactions came but they weren't as surprised as one would be when they see a high schooler grip a number this high. This was because this score was below the previous one. Sudo, the man in question, was silent as he put a hand to his chin.

"Man, that was close. Almost thought I would have lost there for a sec. Actually, screw that, I didn't actually think I could win," said Sudo as he broke his silence.

I didn't say anything in return as I returned the device to Hirata.

"But man, I cant rely on any of you. Besides him, the next best is Ayanokoji? We could declare this thing over already," Sudo said again, indirectly dismissing the efforts of all the Class D boys.

I needed to get a score that was high enough in order to participate in the individual competitions but lower than the highest in order to make my actions in the future work.

Hirata lent the device to the girls and continued on with the groupings.

"Ok, so for the 4-way tug of war, the ones who'll be participating will be Sudo-kun, Sakata-kun, Ayanokoji-kun, and Miyake-kun," he announced.

"Hey, Hira-"

Someone had intended to ask Hirata a question but I cut them off at the last minute.

"Replace Miyake with Koenji," I said out loud for all to hear.

"Koenji? What are you talking about? That asshole didn't even take the test!" Sudo verbally expressed his protests. Koenji had rejected Sudo's challenge so he didn't have the highest opinion of him at the moment. That's not to say that their relationship was any different before now.

"I mean yeah, Koenji looks really strong but he just said he isn't doing the test so why would we include him?" Said Yukimura.

"I know Koenji-kun seems strong and I know you got him to participate, I cant replace him with Miyake-kun without more proof," said Hirata. His words, however, received numerous comments.

"Wait! What do you mean by that?!" Yelled Sudo. "You actually got him to participate. For real?"

"No way. Not that narcissist freak?"

"You serious, Hirata?"

"Yes, that is the case. Sakata-kun managed to convince Koenji-kun to compete. But like I said before, I cant repl-" I cut Hirata off.

"You have my word, Hirata, that Koenji will be a valuable asset in this event. His sheer build and height along with his strength give Class D a big advantage." I needed to convince Hirata. Surprisingly enough, he gave up quite easily.

"Alright, I'll include him. The next is the Scavenger Hunt. This mostly relies on luck," Hirata stated.

"Luck? How are we going to decide that?"

"Rock paper scissors should be good enough."

Rock paper scissors? The event that utilizes luck will be played by those who had the luck to win. The logic is flawed but it's not a completely bad decision.

The participants ended up being Ayanokoji, Yukimura, Sotumura, Mori, Maezono and Sudo. Most of them looked as if they didn't want to participate. Replacing them could lead to an argument considering the game was fair, but so be it.

"No. Replace Yukimura and Mori with Koenji and I."

The reason I chose to replace Yukimura was that if the item chosen required intelligence to be found out, he'd be a problem. Of course, I cant replace Ayanokoji or Sudo, in any event, considering their grip scores. Attempting to do so would be worthless as it would amount to nothing but a waste of effort.

"Alas, my savior is here. Sakata-kun, you have my sincerest thanks," said Sotumura as he kept up with his unique selection of language.

"Yeah sure," said Mori as he sat in the corner.

"Hold up, I want to participate," yelled out Ike. I wasn't going to waste my time with the arguments that would soon take place and so I decided to end all possible debates.

"Just like before, Class D has the highest chance of winning if Koenji and I can find the items n a shorter amount of time due to our speed." I put out a logical answer before continuing. "Hirata, switch the participants."

No one could deny what I said, not even Ayanokoji. Because of this, both Koenji and I were now in the Scavenger Hunt. With that done, the girls who were across the room from us walked over. Hirata passed the notebook to each person. Horikita, as the first girl to receive the book, also gave out the first reaction.

"Why is it that Koenji-kun has been listed? I don't recall him taking the grip test or him going along with this," she said what was on every girl's mind as she donned a puzzled expression along with the glare she gave at the book.

"Sakata-kun actually found a way to get Koenji-kun to participate. I was shocked at first as well. In fact, we all were," said Hirata.

Horikita took her glare off the book before placing it on me.

"Is that so? How did you do it, Sakata-kun?"

It wasn't anything complex. It was the process of how I got him to participate that is worth praise. By discerning his plan for Class A and his reasoning for not participating in the class competition, I managed to get him to participate. Of course, the main reason for his cooperation was the substantial number of points I offered. No first-year student would have 4 million points as an individual. This of course made Koenji much more interested in me.

My point balance will take a considerable amount of damage if the transaction goes through. After a loss of 4 million, my cumulative total would be exactly1,187,785 points.

I looked into Horikita's eyes and said.

"If you desire information, it's best that you do not glare at your informant. I believe I said that before?" I said to her.

"Sakata-kun, i f you would oh so, please tell me," she said while adding sarcasm. Not wanting to drag this conversation out further, I spoke up.

"Points. It only took money to convince Koenji."

"That's it? Koenji-kun wouldn't cooperate with us just for points. He's made that clear in the past."

Unfortunately Horikita, Koenji will be cooperating with me, not Class D.

"Unless of course, the sum of points was a number even he couldn't refuse," she continued. Horikita was sharp enough to figure even something basic such as that.

I didn't see any need to reply so I held my silence.

"Does that mean I am correct?"

"You could mean a plethora of things. Any could be right and any could be wrong. However, I don't see any reason as to why the specifics need to be identified," I said.

She silently stared into my eyes before letting out a sigh.

"Fine. Still, I appreciate what you've done. And you'll be participating in several events as well." With that, Horikita was done speaking to me and moved on to Ayanokoji.

Training for the Sports Festival will commence soon. Once the Festival comes to a close, Class D will end up in a perilous situation.

Chapter 18- END

Duplicity

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

The Sports Festival is merely 1 month away. Meaning, in just 30 days, Class D of the first year will be experiencing a pincer attack in which they wouldn't hope to be able to match.

Koenji Rokusuke, Ryuuen Kakeru, Kushida Kikyou and I, Sakata Rai, will be the enemies of the class. Mixed with the names of the enemy are mere classmates. D Class has devolved into a state of trust and distrust, once the realization that traitors have emerged hit each student, Class D will no longer be mentally qualified to participate in class conflict.

Essentially, this benefits each name I listed in some way or the other. Consequences will arise, however, I suspect that very soon, I won't be here to face them.

Currently, I was out on the Atheltic grounds with most of Class D. In this free period, the class tended to their lack of physical skill by improving it in the simplest of ways. Basic training.

"Are you worried about Ryuuen-kun?" Horikita asked me. We've become quite close since I transferred into the school. Initially, I assumed it would be difficult to fit in right away, and considering the remarks I heard of how Horikita used to be, it's shocking that I was able to establish a cooperative relationship with her. Its as if the information I had received about her was inaccurate.

Thus, I can come to the conclusion that Horikita Suzune had changed. However, one cannot change significantly in just a few short months.

It was as if someone had forced a change.

My eyes unconsciously diverted to the man further down on my left. Standing at an astonishing height of nearly 6 feet, Sakata Rai was merely taking a stroll down the field.

Koenji Rukusuke was an uncooperative, stubborn, narcissistic man, yet one man alone had forced him to participate in this exam. It was the man in question, Sakata Rai.

Something must have happened to force this irregularity in Koenji's personality, however, since the grip test, Sakata and Koenji had not made contact. The only reasonable explanation was that they are communicating via mobile and electronic devices.

It's likely that he is scheming something with Koenji, what it is, however, is something I will be forced to find out first hand once the Sports Festival commences.

"Yeah, a little," I replied to Horikita, sparking the conversation. As our discussion on our worries about Ryuuen continued, Sakata's movement had not changed.

I can read neither the minds of either Sakata or Koenji. This mental 'game' of ours is difficult, that Sakata has already proven. Yet he continues to grab onto higher heights. Heights, that he had already conquered.

However, I have done the same.

This isn't about Class D. This fight isn't about Class D. It's about you, Sakata Rai.

Preparation for the Sports Festival included testing and experimentation on the ability level of those in Class D.

Excluding Koenji, who detested unneeded activity, and a few other students, the rest of Class D began to test their aptitude in a physical climate.

Of course, I did the same. There is only one path in which a breakdown is most effective.

It is in thinking that you are the best, only to find out that you aren't. In this scenario, it's relishing in the fact that you have such an athletic student only for it be dawn on you that he was never going to be your ally.

In this case, I had to be a participant in such activities. Ayanokoji had taken the liberty in doing so as well. It seems that he has no wish to hide his skills which he refined in the White Room. Though, he has yet to reveal all he can do. Or at least, should be able to do according to my hypothesis.

I wonder if he will showcase his physical skill in this exam, in which he would be faced against Koenji, a physical powerhouse. Needless to say, I would be included in this scuffle as well.

Sudo Ken, this class's sole athletic monster not involved in this 'personal' battle between Ayanokoji and me, was working hard, trying his hardest in a skill set he was fluent in. His effort was commendable and worthy of respect. Natural talent can only take you so far without evolving those skills with pure hard work.

I approached him and Kushida to hear their conversation.

"Wow, just what we'd expect, Sudo-kun! You always end up taking first place in the class no matter the event. That's amazing!" Kushida let out a compliment as per her nature.

Sudo Ken is solely a physical athlete. With his mind and body focused on such activities he may have a chance of representing Japan's national teams in the future.

Of course, when someone strong appears, someone stronger will be bound to turn up.

"Heh, guess so. Even so, I wonder what would happen if he runs." Sudo glared at Koenji, who was expressing no interest in Sudo's implications. "Hey, Sakata, you can get that guy to at least participate in training, right?"

He directed his topic of interest to me, only to refer back to the previous center of attention. It seemed he wanted me to assist him in fulfilling his wishes, in what he had already implied beforehand.

"You know, I've never seen Koenji seriously run before," Kushida said, in response to Sudo's comments.

"So Sakata? You made him participate in the festival, so you can do this right?" Sudo asked again, in response to my silence. I was now in reachable conversation range of them.

"There is no reason for him to participate, whatever the reason, and thus I have no reason to force him," I said, to the dismay of the irritated athlete.

"But seriously, you're amazing. Really, Sudo-kun, you're definitely the sports festival leader," said Kushida.

"Leader, me?" Replied Sudo.

I noticed Hirata's change in demeanor. A signal of sorts that indicates when one intends to speak. To avoid cutting him off, I spoke up.

"Certainly. As the one who demonstrates the most passion and skill for the activity, it's within reason to call you the leader of Class D at the moment." What I said was true. And Sudo, who already has some implication of my latent physical abilities, will do best hearing it from me rather than one such as Hirata whom he considers inferior.

"Yeah, I guess that makes sense. Hmm...hey Sakata. Since you always speak in logical terms and that type of stuff, how strong do you think Koenji is? I mean you did get him to participate single handily." Sudo, much like his competitive nature signifies, had not given up on his pursuit of knowledge on Koenji. It seems right to say that he views Koenji as a physical barrier between the peak of fitness in Class D.

"My honest answer? In terms of track and field, deadlifting, bench pressing, or anything that requires pure physical strength, speed, and stamina; Koenji outclasses you in every single way. Just a few observations of his previous physical exploits and experience will tell you that answer."

Sudo gulped at my answer. He straightened his back, tensed his muscles, and narrowed his eyes. In all, his intimidating presence became all the more so greater. His greater height of 2 cm over me would have scared away several others, however to me and the ones witnessing the scene, it showed my expression being unchanged to this unexpected result.

Why? Because I have no interest in facing Sudo Ken as a foe. This is not about strength, it's about our relationship as classmates.

"Calm down, Sudo." My figure unchanged, I let out the words that others were too anxious to let out.

"Grrr...damn. Shit."

Sudo released his frustrations in the form of language rather than violence. A show of growth I suppose. Well, it could be that or he simply didn't want to initiate a fight with me at the moment.

"Well, maybe you're right. But you're probably wrong. Either way, he's the only one who can challenge me," stated Sudo.

Is that so?

Whether that was ignorance or arrogance, it matters not. Because in the end, that statement was false.

"But being a leader is far from being the strongest. Koenji does not have such qualities. He is what you can consider an ace. It is, however, the leader who commands him." This conversation had been singled down to just us two. Kushida, Hirata, and the others stayed out of it and merely observed.

As Sudo considered that statement in his mind, I took my leave. I wasn't needed anymore.

The seeds are already being planted.

I made my way to the topic of our chat, Koenji.

"Hello there." I simply greeted the self-indulgent man from behind. He gave no sign of response until I faced him.

"Why, heel to you as well Sakata-boy. What shall you want? Surely it isn't to review what you want me to do," Koenji referred to our deal.

"There is no need for that. You can understand well enough that that is something that can be done instinctively. After all, it's something you already do. Sabotage, that is." Koenji looked up from his hand mirror and looked me in the eye. A toothy grin spreading across his face.

"Tell me now, boy. Who are you really?"

He's dropped the name from his referral of me. For what?

"I'm simply the brother of a drunkard."

My reply caught him off guard but that grin of his never wavered, displaying his confident and unchanging attitude.

"Alright, boy."

He let out a sigh.

Standing at the same height as I, 181 cm, he shortened the distance between us until he was a foot in length away.

"I don't mingle with unpleasant people." He stopped there, maybe to think of how to present his next words. "And your presence is the definition of ugly."

With a slight chuckle, the grinning Koenji walked away. I glanced at his fleeting back, not bothering to move any part of my body.

Next Day

"Horikita, you're up next for the 3-legged race," said a student as he walked toward Horikita. She was chatting with Ayanokoji on a topic I wasn't able to overhear.

The 3 legged race is all about synchronizing with your partner. The more of a difference in speed between the two, the more difficult it becomes to succeed in such a race. Horikita would need to become patient with her partner as they run. Can she succeed? Most likely, but it's all about her willingness in the matter. But until she sees urgency in the matter, she won't follow along.

She paired up with Onodera, and while she got a good result in the mock race, students with their speed should be striving for the top, something they didn't reach.

"You should match your pace with the faster one. It makes no sense for me to slow down just so you can keep up," Horikita argued.

This argument continued however I have no reason to interfere. ' Ayanokoji who benefits with solving the issue, in order to gain further trust.

I walked up to one of the few trees at the very corner of the Athletic field. Jumping on the tree, I swiftly climbed on top of a branch to get a more established view of the field.

Considering no complaints have been issued by the school employees, I remained seated on top of the sturdy tree.

I'm about eye level to the first-floor windows, and I was able to see the faces of the Class B students. Apparently, the ones not participating in spying and information gathering were looking through the glass to observe Class D from afar. However, now they were looking at me. I couldn't hear what they were saying about me, so I turned my view away from the girls and boys in the classroom.

I noticed some girls acting ecstatic as they greeted Hirata and Ayanokoji. They must have done something exemplary as they practiced the three-legged race together.

I've never done this activity before, but there's no need to practice it. After all, I won't be striving for success in the Sports Festival. Or in technical terms, I would be, just not in the standard, general definition that most would think of.

I looked down at Horiktia, struggling to match Onodera's pace while simultaneously keeping her balance. On foot, Horiktia had superior speeds, however, this wasn't the time for simply raw strength. It needed caution.

It's best that I participate in this class practice. Hanging out on the tree isn't something that would gain respect from my classmates as one of their "leaders." T

Trust needs to be built before it can be destroyed.

I jumped off the tree. As I did, I noticed the gaping mouths from the students in the classroom beside me. It was to be somewhat expected. That jump was about 8 or 9 feet. Normally, such a fall would hurt the student even if they landed perfectly. But I was walking along without any difficulty.

The experience I gained in these stunts was helpful.

The Black Room wasn't just a locked-out facility. We were taken out into real places to test ourselves in environments unusual to us. Needless to say, one had to practice their footwork the most when strolling the forests. That of course accounted for utilizing the trees as transportation.

Anyhow, as I got closer to the center of the field, I can feel the gazes from the students looking out the window, and those spring on us, increasing. Did they expect me to do something? Well, if I consider the fact that I was inactive the entire day during practice, it would be assumed that I'd take action if I approached the rest of the class. Plus, as a supposed leader of the class, I myself have a large reputation. Good or bad, it didn't matter if rumors spread, because I'll be considered solely one thing by the time the Festival concludes.

I can hear excited squeals from Mori, Ishikura, and Rino. As they were the closest to me, they began to spark a conversation.

"Hey, hey, Sakata-kun. Want to help me practice?" Rino said in a hopeful tone.

I looked at her for a brief second. Deciding it was best to answer her gracefully, I replied.

"Not right now."

She didn't have a chance to be upset because of the girls crowding over her, asking the same thing as she. A couple of males such as Kikuchi approached me as well. Apparently, he was a short but large burst type of runner who needs work of stamina. Instead of giving each person a response, I decided it be best to cancel them all out.

"Horikita."

With a single word, the students of Class D go the message.

As I shortened the distance between her and I, I spoke once more. Ignoring the curious gazes emanating from most people on the field.

"What, Sakata-kun?"

"Let's practice for the 3-legged race," I bluntly stated, letting out my intentions in full.

"Your interference isn't needed," Horikita said as she glared at Onodera, to indicate who her partner was, and who she intended to practice with.

That was a good result. Instead of giving up, she's continuing to practice with her, even if her methods of doing so are still lackluster.

"Onodera, if you would please," I said, looking over to the short-haired girl to my right.

"Hmm, well I don't usually give up on these things, but since it was you asked, then maybe it's fine." She began to untie the drops tying her and Horkita together. To Horikita's dismay, she was unable to fight back due to her lack of freedom being restricted. "You owe me a couple of points though," she added at the end when the rope was successfully in her hand.

"I'll transfer them during the next free period," I replied, fully intending to compensate Onodera's favor.

Without glancing at her face, I took the rope from her hand, as if I was receiving a baton in a relay race.

"Hey wait, don't just decide this on your own!" Horikita protested.

"Considering Onodera relinquished her status as your partner, I'll take it upon my liberty to make you mine."

"Huh, that doesn't even make sense!" Unfornetly, I was already standing side by side with her. As I grabbed her left leg, I tied the rope in just a few seconds to ensure Horikita's unwillingness to cooperate was brief.

Ignoring her hostile glares, I jumped straight into the matter at hand.

"Your problem is that you focus on one option rather than all. One can dedeuct that you want Onodera to catch up, isn't that correct?" I stated, starting off the discussion that will either fix this conflict or arouse it more so than before.

"Yes," she replied, still looking down at the knot.

"Then you're not thinking about the opposing person's situation. They themselves have trouble catching up, if you speed up, then the balance will tilt over, and in the end, both of you lose," that was the result of the matter. Anyone with a third-person view of this dilemma would be able to point that out...except maybe a few.

"Yes, that's understandable, however..."

Horikita's sentence faded away midway. I utilized the opportunity to add to my reasoning.

"It's also a matter of empathy. Would you be able to experience being on the receiving end that Onodera is in now?"

"Certainly not. There are others much faster than I am."

She was able to identify the problem, however, experiencing it is a different story.

"You say that, but handling that situation when it becomes apparent against you will be difficult." In the end, it's a matter of empty words without backup. "Alright, Horikita. Let's start."

Without waiting for a response, I blitzed.

Horikita, unable to foresee this sudden start, began to flop around like a fish on land. If not for the tie, she would have been kicked back as I ran and been. bruised as she abraded the ground.

Kicking off with an influx of speed, I didn't bother to wait for her to get her act together, after all, she hadn't either when she partnered up with Onodera. As people noticed our sprint across the field, they avoided me with the utmost caution, leaving a few comments as they did.

"Ey yo!!! The hell, that a freight train???!!!"

"Whos the fish with him???"

"That's Horikita-san you retard perv!"

"Why call me a perv?"

"Because all guys are pervs you dumbo."

"And you ain't?"

"I..uh...well...the point is that you're a pervert."

Some of these comments led to new conversations.

Anyhow, as we started from the center of the field, where the grass had been most apparent, I had run all the way to the sand area which was used for Baseball and Cricket practice. By this time, Horikita had regained her balance with quite some difficulty. Now would be the time to speed up however we had reached the surrounding fence, so I had to stop my pace and halt my feet.

Raising the heel of my left leg and twisting my right foot into a curve, I stopped the momentum from reaching its climax and came to an inevitable stop.

As Horikita only just began to pant, with no time o register what exactly had happened, I turned my head to face her, she herself was laying on the ground, unable to remain on her feet after the sprint had suddenly ceased. It would be similar to a car being propelled forward when the brakes are suddenly being pressed with urgency.

"How was it, Horikita? Exhilarating, thrilling, or something that made you want to puke? I asked her while looking down into her eyes.

"...Your speed shouldn't-huff- be-huff that fast!"

She let out a nearly inaudible squeal when asked about the practice race we just ran.

"Why not? In the end, we both got to the designated finish point? The rules don't specify that both participants have to be standing on their feet." Highlighting a discrepancy in her argument, I explained why such speed is acceptable. "Or is it not ok just because you yourself don't feel a sense of accomplishment?" I said right after.

My eyes narrowed as she desperately tried regarding her sense of strength. While she suppressed her chest as to not puke, I began once more.

"Do you see why this is a group activity? If there is no chemistry between the partners then no matter the result, the journey to the finish becomes irrelevant. And even if what you did with Onodera leads to success, what you're experienceng right now is what Onodera will be feeling."

"But like you said...if I ran as you did, we would still win, regardless of personal feelings," Horiktia who took a pause to regain the last of her breath.

"The point of this exercise that I performed was to demonstrate empathy and how teammates must synergize for the best chance to win. Did you think you'd be able to pull off a similar speed to me? The only reason we were able to get across without falling down together was because of my overwhelming speed, leaving no chance for other things. The speed you possess would only get you entangled on the ground with your partner if you utilized it in the Sports Festival."

Speaking from a sense of logic rather than experience, I lectured Horikita on what it takes to win.

"You must have observed Hirata and Ayanokoji. While you might think they were slow, they would have produced excellent results in the Sports Festival. Your strategy of running would never be able to attest to theirs."

Horikita hasn't backed down from my words before. She had fought against them by accepting these words in her heart and mind without speaking back. The same could be said at this moment.

With my lecturing done, I untied the knot which had already been dangerously loose due to the friction that had been generated during the dash and had walked back to the center of the field.

"Did he run that distance in only 9 somethin seconds?"

Sato had comment something as I began to walk back. Though due to the distance between us, I wasn't actually able to hear what she had said. My inability to read mouths was apparent to only myself in this situation.

"Yeah...I believe so," Matsushita who had been observing this incident besides Sato, had replied. Disbelief was evident in their expressions, I didn't need to see those expressions to perceive that.

"Did you understand what he said to Horikita," asked Sana of Class D.

Afraid to approach me and ask, she looked over to the person to her side. While most likely not friends, he still responded.

"Well, I think he just told her the key to winning these types of activities." Yukimura had stated, restating my words into a simpler sentence.

It seems my showcase had paid off, effectively deepening the view my classmates have of me.

In those teenage books based on mystery and intrigue, I reckon the line for this situation would be...

Ah right. The line is--

"It's all coming together," I said under my breath.

I guess repeating lines from stories one has experienced is something entertaining to do after all. I let out an internal grin at that thought.

'Is he really planning on letting out all his potential in this festival? He didn't seem to do much back on the cruise for the Zodiac exam. Is he like taking a break for every other exam?' Matsushita thought to herself after listening to the summarised versions of what Sakata had said from classmates who had been closer to the scene than she was.

"He's so talented," Matsushita unconsciously let out under her breath. She covered her mouth with her hand as if to show that it was something she hadn't intended to say.

"Talent. I despise that word."

'Huh?' Matsushita was surprised when she heard a deep voice close to her. She turned around and saw the fleeting figure of Sakata Rai, the man she had just been thinking about.

'What was that supposed to mean?'

It's been two weeks since training began. 1 week and 6 days since Sakata educated Horikita on what it means to win the three-legged race. I had planned to advise her sooner or later but he had taken the initiative first.

He's been persistent with helping his classmates these past several days. While not as much as Hirata or Sudo, the value of these tips are something Sudo can never teach others.

It's as if he's building up an image. Why is that? Why would he waste effort to interact with others when he rarely did when I first got transferred here on the cruiseliner?

Your aim; I'm sure it's something to being looked forward to, regardless of what it may be.

Now, how will the confrontation between Kushida and Horikita go?

A/N- Ayano was given information on Kushida prior to entering school. Also, Ayano is more vocal and social in this fic, so he's already made connections to many students such as the idiot trio and Kushida.

I looked at myself in the mirror. Now dressed in the school jersey, rather than the usual uniform. With the jacket unzipped and the front of the white shirt revealed, I left my dorm and headed over to the school.

As the student of the first year walked over to the school athletic ground for the opening ceremony, I listened over the many conversations.

"All right, time to show off for Kikyou-chan!" Ike cheered out, his enthusiasm talking over his logical side. Though his libidinous side had made itself known in that statement as well. Ayanokoji walked along with him.

"I really wish this the teacher allow the guys to take off their shirts during the relay!"

"Only the hot and strong ones though."

After overhearing the girls from Class C, I decided it was best to just focus on myself than listen to the conversation of high school girls and boys with libidos higher than a junkie in a Meth cookout.

Since I was relatively tall compared to the students in my class, or rather the entire student body, it wasn't hard to spot other tall students. However, before I attempted to see where exactly Koenji was, I realized that he wouldn't be one to try and get a head start than everyone. So I looked behind rather than in front of me. As expected, the heir to one of the most profitable Japanese conglomerates was focusing on his nails rather than the path ahead of him.

Was he fining his nails before they felt action in the Festival or was he simply doing what he always does?

Since thinking about him at the moment is to no purpose. I stopped trying to notice my surroundings.

As the third-year student, Fujimaki concluded his speech, the activities for this 'Special Exam' had begun.

I kept the jersey on rather than throwing it to the side as many other students had done.

With the 100 meter dash to start with, the first-year boys all lined up on the track. As requested, Koenji and I were part of group 3 of the 10 groups. As I walked up to view the beginning of the dash, I can hear cheering for Sudo from Class D. The majority of Class D had cheered on Sudo, the athletic 'leader' of this exam.

It didn't matter who you were as long as you did well.

I walked up to one person.

"So you're in group 7," I said to him.

"And you are in the third group," he replied back, restating my group number the same way I had his. He turned his head to meet my gaze.

"Good Luck," I said.

"Good luck as well," Ayanokoji replied.

The Sports Festival has begun.

And so will begin the disappointment of the Class of disappointment.

As the signal sounded, Sudo started and ended the dash, dominating the other boys to claim victory.

Sudo received deserved compliments for his performances. And as the second race, it was time for the third group to step up.

"Oh, so we finally get to see Koenji in action."

"Yes, but Sakata-dono is the reason why. I cannot simply wait to see him humiliate those plebians as they face the power of a sovereign," Sotomura had said when Koenji and I had taken our places at the starting line.

I didn't bother talking or listening to the students of Class D even as they cheered. Not to ignore them but to show everyone that my mind was focused on winning this event.

As I waited for Koenji, I overheard Ike as he was in close proximity.

"Oh baldy's--I mean Katsuragi's --in the first lane," he pointed out.

Along with him was Kanzaki from Class B. From an outsider's point of view, this group of first years was particularly competitive. Containing Katsuragi, Kanzaki, Koenji, and I. However, the real competition will be--

"It seems Shiny head-boy and frowny face will be jarring for first place," Koenji had said, finishing my thoughts as he finally showed up.

"Considering our future actions, that will be the most likely outcome," I responded while staring straight ahead at the finish line.

"Ey Koenji! Don't go losing to anyone until me! You too Sakata!" Sudou yelled out.

"Ho? I'm afraid that won't happen Angry boy."

While people could be interpreting this as his arrogance, only I understood his words.

As the blank shot of the pistol blasted, the dash began. This event was only 20 seconds long for 100 meters so by all means it was something feasible to win.

However, it seems lady luck won't be on my side this time. Or rather, I'll make sure it doesn't

Since I stayed to the right line, near the Class B students, the blast of win Kanzaki created as he blew past me was enough to make the jersey I was still wearing flop around.

Unknown to the naked eye, as the jersey hit my sides, my right hand had caught the zipper and attached it to the shirt. As a result, my jersey got stuck onto my shirt as I ran. Since it became an annoyance as I ran, I focused my attention on it, losing my top position in the dash. Koenji on my side was merely looking at his nails rather than the path head, thus him forgetting that the dash was only 20 seconds rather than 20 minutes.

In the end, Kanzaki got first place, Katsuragi got third while Koenji and I placed 9th and 11th respectively.

Our performance was pitiful.

Immediately, I noticed the rageful gazes of the next participants as we walked back to the starting line however they had no chance to say as they began to run themselves.

However, the rest of my class had a lot to say.

"What the fuck, Koenji? We get lucky because u don't sit out but then you bullshit your way through the dash!" Sudo is the first to relay his emotions on the matter. As leader, he still wanted Koenji and I to win Koenji merely combed his hair with his hands. Of course, he had a lot to say about me as well but I just stood in silence.

"What were you doing, Sakata-kun? Fumbling around with your jersey? That's not something I expect from you," Horikita stated.

My silence continued to ensure as I received backlash from a plethora of Class D students.

I noticed Chabashira in the background, a disappointed look in her eyes. Such was to be expected.

"Kukuku That crazy bastard! Indirectly now directly. Of course, he'd do this." Ryuuen, who watched from afar in Class C's general area, commented on the performance of Sakata. He referred to the time when Sakata had openly invited Ryuuen to crush his class. Now, however, Sakata was taking the liberty of crushing his own class himself.

"Always talking to himself. I think you're the crazy bastard," Ibuki muttered to herself.

'He told me to cancel the alliance, I didn't think he'd go this far though.' An otherwise cheerful Ichinose had thought in her mind as she witnessed the results of the third group.

For the seventh group, Ayanokoji had gotten first place, above Hirata who most thought would win.

"I'm glad I didn't drag us down," Ayanokoji said.

"You say that as if you didn't just get first place, Ayanokoji-san," Hirata, his partner, replied with a chuckle.

As the girls continued the 100-meter dash, Sudo confronted Koenji.

"Hey you, what's the big idea? Not answering me and all! Why'd you shit all over the competition." After giving up on me, he moved on to Koenji once again.

As Hirata got involved, the argument escalated until Sudo threw a punch at Koenji who caught it purposely in order to enrage Sudo more.

"Stop. You cannot hope to beat me.," Koenji stated.

"Says the asshole who just lost!"

Once again, the argument reached higher levels of fury, showcasing Koenji's arrogance and Sudo's immaturity.

Hirata managed to convince Sudo to leave albeit with much more difficult than he anticipated.

Sakura came up to me as she finished her part of the 100-meter dash. After some meaningless chit-chat, she left me alone.

As all the girls finished their races, they were greeted by the boys of Class D.

"You were so awesome out there, Nene!" Said one of the boys.

"Ew, don't touch me, you filthy pervert!"

"Yeah asshole, I know you were ogling our boobs like when you tried to peak on us in the locker rooms."

"Don't think we forgot."

As shown in this display, the distrust between boys and girls in this class was very apparent. In fact, the participation tables had taken more time to figure out than intended due to the clashing arguments between males and females.

"Stop arguing, focus on winning," I said to the group as I passed by them.

"Y-yes, Sakata-kun."

"Hey, why do you act like that in front of him? He's a guy too," complained Yamauchi.

"Did your ugly ass really forgot that HE was the one who told us the truth about you freaks," said Mori.

Leaving them behind, I walked over to Kushida who saw me approaching her. She walked over to a side, inferring that her conversation will force her to reveal her childish side.

"Hello there," I greeted her.

"Hi, Sakata-kun. Good day isn't it!" She replied in her cheery voice.

"I wonder what you have in store for us, child."

"How dare you call me that," she quietly said with a smile.

"As long as you display that petty hatred of yours, I'll repeatedly call you what I want," I said.

"And you? What are you doing, losing like that? Everyone saw you run like an Olympian back when you practiced with that bitch Horikita."

"It is what it is." I then parted with her. Left with nothing to say, Kushida wished me good luck in the festival.

During the hurdle race, Koenji takes 8th place in his group while I take 7th. Ayanokoji took first place in his group with Kanzaki who got second. It seems he isn't holding back as much anymore.

During Capture the Flag, Class D led out offense against Class C. Unfortunately, Koenji and I were not strong enough to win the match. We nullified both Sudo and Ayanokoji's efforts.

Sudo once again went on a rampage against us, but mainly Koenji.

"Stop it, we just aren't suitable enough for these activities," I said.

"Fuck! It seems I can only rely on Ayanokoji!" Sudo complained, not willing to utilize violence against me.

During the second match, Sudo is sabotaged by Class C as they attack him without being noticed. Of course, it was something Koenji and I could have stopped, since we were purposely near him, but we didn't. Instead, we switched locations across the field in order for Class C to received better looks. Of course, as before, I had not instructed Koenji to do anything. He was simply doing what I have been doing.

I bought his cooperation, and it was well worth it.

Since our actions in the second match went unnoticed, Sudo directed his rage against Ryuuen and his class

In the meantime, before the girls went to do their 'Tamaire' event, Kamuro approached me. It wasn't unusual since she was allied with our class due to being in Class A.

"Just tell me. Why're you doing this? She wants to know?"

It seems Sakayanagi has become curious about me or specifically, my actions.

"Is that so."

"Well, spit it out," she spat out.

"Well..."

"Damn, stop stalling."

"The thing is..."

"Grr damn," Kamuro was continuously getting annoyed until she finally reached her limit.

"Are you teasing me?" She asked, her eyes sharper than I've ever seen them.

"Perhaps," I monotony admitted.

"To hell with you," Kamuro cursed. Fed up with me.

Even if I were to become Class D's enemy. Class A would obviously be happy about my actions.

"Damn, I have to go now," Kamuro said before sprinting off.

"Wait," I commanded.

"Huh, what now." She turned around, her dark violet hair swishing around as she did.

Without answering, I walked over to her and squatted down with one knee on the ground. I laced my hands on her show.

Then I began to tie her laces which had been undone when I first saw them.

"H-huh? Hey! What are you doing?!" She cried out in anger.

"Helping you I suppose. It would be unfortunate if you got injured due to an untied shoe. Adrenaline and other factors such as gravity can cause blood flown to fall down to the feet and since your shoes aren't customed made to fit the approximate 5 widthwise fittings, injuries due to untied shoes become much more prominent." Explaining what I had researched in my time in the Black Room, Kamuro looked dumbstruck but stopped her kicking. It didn't matter since I had held her foot down with enough force to stop any uncooperativeness from her.

"Since when were you nice?" She asked.

"Being nice depends on perspective. I simply saw that my first friend from school was treading on a dangerous path, so I stopped to help."

"Friend?" She reacted to my words. I stood up and placed a hand on her right shoulder, which she looked at.

"Good luck, Kamuro."

"Umm...yeah." She said before walking away in a daze.

It seems she'll forget all about her original objective now.

Though, I guess I'll miss these types of things in the future.

I looked across the field, the tug war match was next.

As the event concluded, the red team and Class D had lost. Why? Because Koenji and I had willingly disadvantaged our class.

This time it was obvious. And we finally received the hate that I anticipated.

"Sakata-kun! What the hell are you doing? Do you know what you just did? We lost because of you? You can't hide it anymore. We know your grip strength." Horikita came up to me. I can hear the desperate pleas loud and clear but I just walked away. And there was nothing she or Class D can do.

However, the Festival is not over. And since the participation tables are in, Class D can do nothing to stop their continuing doom.

Ryuuen came up to me as I walked further and further away from the red team camp.

"I changed my strategy for the tug of War match because of you? Be happy that I let you lose," he exclaimed.

"In the end, this is a win-win situation for you, Ryuuen."

"You're damn right," he said before leaving.

Ryuuen knows that someone like Ayanokoji exists. Now, his whole purpose is to draw him out.

Multiple events took place after, and Class D took disappointing blows as Koenji and I participated. Our levels of obstructing Class D only rised with future events. Ayanokoji getting numerous victories only failed to barely cancel out our actions. After all, we were two and he was one. And the fact that some of the two best athletic students of this class were sabotaging them, internal communication was a complete mess. Unity was nonexistent.

During the 1200 meter relay race, Koenji and I are running one after the next. I would run first before passing him the baton. The lineup for Class D was Sudo, Hirata, Kushida, Ayanokoji, Koenji, and I. Miyake and Horikita were both subsuitted

As I received the baton from a classmate, it was now my turn to run. And so, I did.

Contrasting to my previous failures, I ran with all of my might. The boos I received from Class D slowly turned to cheers as I made it all the way to Koenji.

"Well now, why did you do that?" Koenji said, noticing that I had done the opposite of what I wanted us both to do.

"Perhaps I simply wanted to see you in action," I said.

"Maybe you will, Sakata."

Understanding what I meant, Koenji took the baton. Because of our talk, Koenji had a handicap but it was no matter to him as he reached the next person at astounding speed.

With our roles in the Sports Festival complete, it was now Ayanokoji's final run as well. He competed against the President and inevitably won. A runner had blocked his way, delaying his original time but Manabu stood no chance against him from the start. Ayanokoji was doing everything he can to keep the class afloat.

He received multiple cheers for his performance. He even encountered Nagumo Miyabi. However, when the festival concluded, Class D went back to sneering at Koenji and I.

The White team wins the competition, defeating the red team. For the first years, Class B comes in first, then Class C and Class A and D take last place. The MVP award goes to Ayanokoji over Shibata from Class B and Sudo. Sudo doesn't complain because he was more irritated with me.

The Festival ends, and Kushida and Horikita meet with Ryuuen. As Horikita is forced to kneel before Ryuuen, he received a video stopping him.

"Kuku as expected. That bastard Sakata was right."

Ryuuen was searching for the other student that Sakata had hinted to him. And he was one step closer to finding out. Satisfied with the results he wanted from the start, he left them.

Ayanokoji had sent the video he had gotten from Manabe to Ryuuen in the classroom.

A/N- Sakayanagi already introduced herself to Ayano on the ship so she doesn't meet him at the end.

Class D took a big hit in terms of Class Points. They came last in the individual classes and lost as part of the Red team.

Thus, Class D lost 200 class points.

Everyone was exhausted, mad, and most importantly, disappointed.

"You little shit!"

"Traitors!"

"Why'd you do this Sakata? I get Koenji but..."

I received all these insults and complaints. However, they could not do anything to stop my silence.

Sudo and Horikita came up to me.

"I don't know what you did, but you had control over this festival from the start didn't you?" She asks.

I decide its best to speak up for the first time.

"Yeah, I did."

The hearts of the Class D girls sank to the bottom of the Milky Way. The eyes of each male roared in rage. Chabashira was unable to say anything as she began to clean up with the other teachers.

I was now #1 on Class D's hitlist.

A traitor.

I was accused of duplicity.

And rightfully so.

After everyone had left the fields, Koenji, Ayanokoji, and I had all met up at the end of the field. No one else was here.

"This game of yours is amusing, Sakata. I appreciate that you asked the perfect being to play along with you." Koenji was the first to speak.

"You knew yet you couldn't do anything, Ayanokoji." I ignored him for now and addressed the man I had opposed.

"Yes well there isn't much I can alone against you two, now is there," he said, looking the same as usual, with no sense of loss or regret in his eyes.

"In the end, there has not been a winner or loser. I see what you are doing here." Koenji stated after is numerous observations over the festival.

"What you're thinking is correct. Now is not the time. And you know that as well, Ayanokoji," I said.

He merely nodded.

"Well, I'll say my goodbyes now. Have a good day, Sakata, Koenji." And with that, the Masterpiece had left us.

I turned to face Koenji, who had assisted me. Since he had great strength but never utilized it for the sake of the class, he was the perfect man to break down the hearts of Class D, who had high hopes now that he had been participating.

"Thank you for your cooperation," I stated with a firm tone to display the utmost seriousness.

"As you should. Now excuse me, Sakata, I have places to be and girls to swindle."

As expected of him, he will never change his base personality. However, I feel as if his respect levels have risen. At least for me in particular.

I walked away into the sunset.

Class D has taken internal and external attacks. A pincer attack from Koenji, me, and Ryuuen.

Now that they've lost 200 class points, Ayanokoji will have the most trouble he's ever had in advancing to Class A. The chance that it will happen?

None.

And that of course means that I've acquired the ideal timing for our battle.

I shall see you at the end of the second semester, Ayanokoji.

Chapter 19- END

A/N- It's been months and I'm back with the longest chapter I've ever written for any story, ever. This concluded vol 5. Vol 6 will be at most 2 chapters and vol 7 and vol 7.5 will finish the fanfic and it will be complete. For now, I am working on my COTE x DanMachi fic so check that out in the meantime.

The Circus

All credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

Sakata Rai.

I've known him for a decent amount of time and through that, I can conclude that I know nothing about him.

I hate losing, I hate, hate losing. And so to overturn those constant number of defeats, I turned to friendship? Why? Because it's vastly more entertaining to beat someone from within. To do this, I had to harvest secrets. Secrets of everyone, the deepest most disturbing ones. To hold that information is to be strong...To be in control of someone's life is to be strong.

Yet why do I feel so weak when I'm with him? That pervert is such a scumbag! He's doing something to people, to others, and to this class of shits. Why? That I have no idea. Perhaps this is why I feel so weak? Because I don't wield the secrets he harbors is the reason I am so weak with him?

"Kushida-san!"

I turned around to see a girl from my class, Class D.

"Good Morning, Mori-chan!" I jumped out of my monologue and into the good friend I am. "Let's go to class together," I offered.

I locked my arm through hers as we walked, elbow to elbow across the hall. As we were near the Class D classroom, we heard...absolutely nothing.

"Is anyone there? By this time, mostly everyone is already here, in time for homeroom," I asked Mori on her thoughts.

"I don't really know."

Yeah, of course you don't.

Inside the room of Class D was a scene shocking to most if not all students present.

Why?

Well, it's because a few idiots had decided to challenge Koenji Rokusuke to an arm wrestle.

This all started about 10 minutes ago.

"Hey, hey Koenji? Where's that bitch, Sakata?"

Yamauchi Haruki had called out once he heard the gracious footsteps of the blonde man, Koenji.

"Sakata boy? Oh, if I recall the last time I saw him. He was talking to a few girls from class A," Koenji cooperatively replied, amused by the expression donned on the face of the fool.

"Girls?!! Why does that bitch get to drown in pussy after that shit he pulled on us! I ain't even got enough money to buy a custom dakimakura anymore!"

At this point, most have gotten used to the hormones Yamauchi regularly emancipated.

"That is fine, no? If not, then there are plenty of substitutes in this class to fulfill your needs. I feel Horikita shall be best for what you have down there. Small loves small, don't they say," Koenji laughed at Yamauchi's pitiful cry as he took a seat at his desk, putting his feet atop the shoulders of Okitani, the boy who sat in front of him.

"Disgusting," Horikita said, no longer able to bear the vulgar conversation taking place between these two hormonal teens.

"Ho? Do not think I don't know about what you do when you are alone, Small-girl."

"As if. Enough of your lies, Koenji. Sit appropriately. I have questions for you," Horikita said, a surprising burst of maturity leaking out of her.

"I have questions for you as well. Such as, and how do I say this? Hmm, ah yes. How can one so minuscule down there, such as that dork over there, make you feel turned ON?" Koenji asked, pointing to Yamauchi who had crossed his hands over his torso for some odd reason?

Horikita's mouth gaps for a few seconds, unable to grasp why the only words coming out of Koenji's mouth were sexual jokes.

"Fuck you, Koenji. I'm going to the bathroom!" Yamauchi yelled out while sprinting out the open doors.

"What happened to him?" Ayanokoji entered the room as soon as Yamauchi left.

"Nothing important. Let's just say he had a reaction of sorts," Koenji grinned from ear to ear. His mood was at its highest peak.

"I see." Ayanokoji understood as he took a seat at the left corner of the room.

Horikita leaned over to whisper into his ear.

"Forget them. Did you manage to accumulate any information on Sakata-san's next actions?"

It was Monday, 3 days since the Sports Festival concluded. During that time, Ayanokoji has convinced Horikita to move on from the results and to think about the future. The pair, after all, shared a goal of reaching Class A.

In the end, Ayanokoji was tasked to find information about Sakata's sudden betrayal.

It was too sudden, so much so that the hate he would typically garner was yet to reach its peak.

He found no inkling of Sakata's actions that he could leak to others, including Horikita.

"Nope."

Horikita was going to reply in exasperation but was unable to too as an otherworldly specimen entered the classroom.

"I AM BACK! KOENJI, FIGHT ME YOU MOTHERFUCKER! I BUSTED CUZ OF YOU!"

"That disgusting information is not appreciated, sit down fool." Koenji was not amused by Yamauchi's outburst but his grin never fell.

"GOD! Yamauchi do you never shut the fuck up!"

The girls in the classroom were tired and had reached their limit. Onodera spoke up on behalf of the female populace in the class.

"You smell like turd every day, you barely pass the exams, you exert loser energy and you can't even talk to a girl without popping a boner! At this point, I don't know who to despise more. You or Sakata-san!"

Onodera shouted, her rambling could not be stopped. To any outsider, this scene would have been pulled out of a circus script, and they would not be wrong.

For this class was divided, crushed, and dead. An organized shit show planned by its ringmaster

Sakata Rai.

"Now, now. Do not be crude. The gentlemen proposed a fight, however, I do not wish to be incriminated for manslaughter. How do you suppose we go about this, Yamauchi boy?"

Koenji agreed to Yamauchi's wish.

"Arm wrestle, let's do this!"

Ike unfortunately was unable to find the will to speak up for his friend, and Sudo was not present in the classroom.

Ike Kanji stood idly by as the inevitable murder of Yamauchi Haruki's arm would take place.

Yamauchi walked around the desks to get to Koenji but was stopped midway.

"Do not think this will be taking place on my property, bring that yellow plywood you call a desk over here."

"What? Why?!"

"Why must you be so shortsighted? Chinese girl, help that poor fool." Koenji directed this conversation over to Mei-Yu Wang.

"I don't need help from a girl!"

"Haha, that girl packs more muscle than you, accept the assistance gracefully."

Ignoring how Koenji would know of a fact, the girl scampered by and began to lift one side of the desk. Yamauchi could no longer stand by if he desired to retain what's left of his pride.

After a performance of such heavy labor, the two were exhausted. Yamauchi sprawled himself on the floor, his muscles never contracting as much as they did just then.

"Hand me a glove, Small-girl," Koenji demanded toward Horikita. "I shall not get infected with his bacteria."

"Wha-fine. Just take it and hurry this up." Horikita, who carried a few plastic gloves in her bag, threw one over to Koenji. Unfortunately, the small size only covered half his palm.

"Small, no problem. This is all I need to beat you." Koenji proclaimed, stating that his whole hand is unnecessary.

"B-"

Yamauchi intended to complain once more but was taken aback after Koenji took hold of his hand.

"Stop wasting my time boy. Now 3, 2, 1."

Koenji took the initiative and started the match.

The result?

Yamauchi...had lost.

"As expected, you couldn't even put up a fight. A disgrace of a male," Koenji said.

Yamauchi, however, was still. His hand was perfectly fine, lucky enough to gain Koenji's mercy. His hand barely grazed the wood before the blonde man called out his victory.

"Other hand."

Koenji wasted no time finishing this foolish competition.

It is said that when someone slaps the right cheek, give him the other one as well.

In which case, Yamauchi shall give him the left arm.

That is until someone had entered the room.

~Tap~

~Tap~

~Tap~

"Oh?" Koenji said. "Is that Sakata-boy?"

"How would you even know that? Your back is facing him." Yamauchi said, his grip tightening up at the sight of the Class D renegade.

"Haha!" Koenji laughed in response.

"What are you doing?" The man spoke up, questioning the odd site in front of him.

"Haha care to join in?"

"No."

Sakata said, taking a seat near the middle of the classroom.

"Then let us commence, shall we, Yama-boy?"

Koenji, who had held a loose grip, in an attempt to avoid crushing his adversary's hand, had begun to rapidly apply pressure.

"3."

Yamauchi's hand rapidly began to lose color.

"2."

His facial features soon followed suit as he tried to resist.

"1."

Koenji smiled as he pushed down that hand with an extraneous amount of unneeded effort.

...

...

...

The match has ended.

The winner?

Undecided.

"What are you doing, Ayanokoji-boy?"

"Try not to kill a classmate. He's in clear distress."

Ayanokoji had come up from his seat, surged by his desire to protect. His hand gripped Koenji and Yamauchi's hand.

Sakata looked up to see the spectacle.

"Let go, Koenji."

"Why?"

"Who knows."

"..."

"Let go," Ayanokoji continued to look over with a disinterested face, contradicting the force he began to apply to stop Koenji from moving forward.

The two made eye contact, silence ensuing the room. 10 seconds passed until it was shattered

"Hello! How's eve-"

"Haha! Every day I begin to see why you're so interested in him, Sakata-boy."

Koenji cut off Kushida, relaying his comment on Ayanokoji's strength.

Sakata gazed onto the lone man standing.

Ayanokoji was ready.

That is what he wanted to convey. To demonstrate the strength that was prepared to fight.

And Sakata understood this.

"Everyone, get in your seats. I have a few announcements to make."

Sae Chabashira, the homeroom teacher of the class, sprawled in between the anticlimactic arm-wrestling match between Yamauchi and Koenji. Ignoring this site, Chabashira, with her dead eyes, scanned the room in search of me. However, as soon as she glanced at my figure, she looked away.

She was not afraid of what I would do to her, per se. But rather, it's more likely she's afraid of the fate of this class. Of which I hold in my fingertips.

It seems that something of value will be announced, it'd be best if I paid attention.

"First off, the results of the midterms have been released, so have a look," Chabashira said as she planted a poster on the wall.

Everyone had passed this exam, though passing doesn't define excellence as Sato Maya, Sakura Airi, Ike Kanji, and Yamauchi Haruki, among others, had scraped by the finish line. They seem content with such a placement, so nobody bothered to berate them for such scores. Sudo had gone up 6 spaces, not bad.

I suspect for these scores to drop considerably by the time Final rolls along. This would apply to each student. With internal strife, the set system that the class had been used to will be shaken to its core. The study groups that have been held won't be as convenient as they had been.

Unless, this class, or rather, someone, manages to prove me wrong.

No matter, the distant future of this class has no importance to me.

Chabashira continued, neither complimenting nor slighting the class for the midterm results.

"A special exam will be held-"

Those words alone caused great stress among the students. This class had yet to be given a break. After the locker room reveal and the sports festival catastrophe, another exam must be taken. In which this class has no way of knowing how they'll be affected.

Chabashira further detailed her statement. Explaining the structure and procedure that will be taken.

The general outline is that 8 tests will be taken, in pairs for the final exam of the semester.

Finals have appeared rather quick. Will my earlier thought stand true, I wonder?

There are also two ways in which a student or paper can be expelled. However, they aren't a worry for anyone here. As long as they can keep up their studies, which I doubt.

The unique part of this exam comes from its true aim. Each class is tasked with writing the exam questions for another class. This can be manipulated in numerous ways to one's advantage, to raise one's class points or decrease another. Of course, these methods have to get around the limitations of this exam, which would be teacher supervision of the questions.

The exam will go by smoothly for me. I couldn't care less if the other classes try to sabotage the exam, seeing how I don't plan to get involved in this one.

Chabashira concludes her announcements, going on to start the first class of the day. Japanese history.

Class had ended, allowing the students to do what they wished.

"Everyone, I think we should think over this special exam together." Horikita took the initiative as this class's, now, sole leader. I relinquished such a title after the Sports Festival.

I gathered my supplies, planning to ignore this proceeding, until I heard my name called.

"I dont think it's wise to discuss confidential class matters when that traitor is present," Yukimura called out, igniting several reactions among our classmates.

"That's right! You forget what he did?"

"That man presented himself as a reliable comrade o-"

"Yes, that is why I want him back. It is because of Sakata-san that we have risen, and unfortunately, it's because of him that we have fallen. However, if there's one relation between these two things, it's that Sakata-san can control how this class goes from here. In which case, Sakata-san, do you care to join us?"

Horikita interjected, relaying a wonderful speech of camaraderie and power that I and the rest of the class wield. A great display of maturity from her.

However, I don't really care.

"I have to leave. Excuse me," I said, while making my way to the exit.

I shut the door behind me, in a meaningless attempt to stop the students from coming after my fleeting figure.

As I began to walk, I felt a vibration in my pocket.

I had already deleted all class group chats, seeing them as meaningless ways for my classmates to digitally berate my actions online. I also blocked quite a few contacts, after seeing my notifications increase by the second.

However, the contacts that remained were Ryuuen, Kamuro, Kushida, Ichinose, the clerk though his number had become invalid upon his dismissal from the school, and Koenji.

I expected him to text me, but not this soon. I opened the app and read the message.

That was magnificent. Leaving the poor small girl alone like that. The insults moved from you to her. This class is finished and I love it. They cannot even group together to discuss this meaningless exam! Truly excellent work, Sakata-boy.

I don't believe Koenji would bother to waste his, as he would state, valuable time on an irrelevant text message.

And I was correct, as he soon followed up with another.

Now make some time out of your schedule and meet me at The Platinum at 21:30.

His natural choice of words came out no surprise, falling to be considerate of my time. Not that it matters. I have a hunch on what he may want to discuss.

The Platinum however, is an interesting location to choose. Why the Gym of all places.

This Gym, called Silver's Gym, but most commonly known as the Platinum was one of 3 gyms on campus. Naturally, it was the most popular of the 3, as it had a wide variety of old school and modern equipment when compared to the other two.

Ok

After replying to his text, I put away my phone and headed towards the female dormitory. I had plans for the next couple of hours.

"There is a traitor in this class."

Ryuuen Kakeru boldly exclaimed as he laid one foot on the podium. Sakagami merely sighed as he eyes Ryuuen before leaving the classroom, allowing Ryuuen to his own devices.

The fact of a traitor left most trembling.

Ryuuen Kakeru controlled this class as its dictator, tyrant of Class C. Whether he produced results or not, didn't matter. For this class had contracted their fates to the man standing upfront.

To betray this man meant to abandon your fate...and future.

So who was it, they wondered?

"Besides that, Class D has another man controlling the scenes. Any guesses?"

"Sakata?"

A random student called out.

"Hey, when I say another I don't mean the most obvious man dumbass," Ryuuen berated.

"Horikita?" Kaneda said. Horikita was known as one of Class D's co-leaders. Excluding Sakata, Horikita was a possible choice.

"Ha, not that pathetic chick. Well no matter, for now, this man will be known as 'X'." Ryuuen left its identity a secret to the class, labeling this person as variable X. "Now, Shinna, who do you think has betrayed us? Don't be afraid to single anyone out. I know you don't have many friends anyways."

Ryuuen diverted the topic back to the traitor, this time throwing Shinna Hiyori under the bus.

"Well, I don't know anyone who would betray you, Ryuuen-san. But if I were to say, perhaps someone close to you?"

Shinna, without any prior information on the topic, chose the more logical route of answering. In which case, those closest are the ones most likely to stab you in the back.

"Oh?" Ryuuen arched an eyebrow. "Ishizaki, is it you?" Ryuuen humored Shinna's response.

"Wha- no sir. I would never!" Ishizaki desperately pleaded.

"Albert?"

Ryuuen moved onto the silent tower of a man.

Albert merely shook his head.

"In which case, Ibuki? You dare stab the man who beds you?"

Ibuki's face scrunched up, disgusted by the topic Ryuuen suggested.

"Hell no. Now shut the fuck up and get on with it." Ibuki asked Ryuuen to get back on the topic.

"Hehe alright."

Ryuuens' grin arched up high.

Somewhere in the seats in front of him, the traitor shivered, shitting their pants on facing the menace in front of them.

"What do you think, Kaneda?"

After signaling out Manabe, Ryuuen had her divulge all that happened on the cruise ship, including the bullying of Karuizawa Kei, and the witnesses that observed the act.

Yukimura Teruhiko and Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

"I don't really know Yukimura well, and he has pretty good grades so it could very well be him. And Ayanokoji is the transfer student, isn't he? Our transfer isn't anything special and I don't see any reason why he would? His physical abilities seem to be exemplary though. But I'm more tempted to think it's Yukimura. Ayanokoji doesn't look like a man to be an evil shadow leader."

Ryuuen kept Kaneda's explanation into consideration before dismissing everyone, including Manabe.

'Ayanokoji or Yukimura. Hehe, interesting, one of these two is orchestrating their own moves, ignoring the presence of Rai. As if they aren't worried about him. Or perhaps they already have counters against him?'

Ryuuen thought over the multiple possibilities and as he did, his phone chimed. He looked over the sender ID.

"Well speak of the devil. What does this bastard want?

Kushida may approach you for some kind of cooperation or assistance for whatever reason. Do whatever you want.

Kushida huh? What does it matter to him what she does? Is Rai her owner?

"Kuku I wouldn't be surprised if that's actually the case."

I took the elevator to the 8th floor. The dormitories are set up for each year, with 3 buildings total. The males occupy the lower floors while the females take the upper.

Kamuro just so happens to live in room 801, so I'd rather not take the stairs without a practical reason. I entered the corridor and found the room, second on the right.

After a few knocks, a reply was heard.

"It's open."

Seeing that as a signal to enter, I twisted the handle and walked inside.

"You're here early," I said as I took off my shoes, placing them next to the considerably smaller pair on the shoe rack. "I left after class ended, so we should have reached at the same time."

"And what would you have done if you reached the room before me?" Kamuro asked.

"Leave."

"What?"

Kamuro walked up to me in slippers and sat on the couch, which I followed as I took a seat next to her.

"You wouldn't wait?" She asked, looking annoyed.

"It's not as if I had to be here. You said yourself 'If you have time', did you not?" I recalled the conversation we had early in the morning, before homeroom.

I had accidentally met up with her in the lunchroom while I was having a talk with Koenji. He left soon after for some reason, leaving the two of us alone. So we had breakfast.

"That's true. Anyways, my last class was a study hall so I got here early," Kamuro stated, following up on my previous question.

"So what did you want to do?" I asked, wondering what exactly I was requested for.

"I have this thing I need built, and you seem like you can do it," Kamuro said, not specifying what exactly she was talking about.

Then she pointed to a box in the back corner, near the kitchen. I read the words closely.

"Is that a shelf?"

"Yep."

"And you want me to make it?"

"Yep."

"For how much," I asked.

"You want money? I thought I was your first friend." Kamuro gasped, pretending to be shocked by my request.

"Maybe. Even so, I'd rather not do something without a purpose." It may sound greedy or selfish, but work without compensation is the system of a company built for failure and bankruptcy.

"Hehe."

Kamuro started laughing, in which I gave her a questioning gaze.

"I'm just joking. You wanna get something to eat right after then?" Kamuro offered.

"I have to be somewhere in about 4 hours. So that will depend on the time this will take. Will you help me construct the shelf at the very least?"

"Huh? I don't know. Will I?"

"Yes, you will," I said as I stood up and walked over to the box, forcing Kamuro to follow. "Do you have the supplies prepared?" I asked, not looking behind me.

"What do you take me for?"

I didn't reply to her answer as I ripped open the cardboard.

Kamuro purposely placed the box in an open space, so I can lay all the parts freely. I took out the manual and looked it over.

As I prepared all the materials, I heard the girl behind me speak.

"Don't mess up."

"This is a basic design with the instructions detailed, a person with any type of engineering experience can make this without any difficulty," I said.

"Yeah, ok," Kamuro said as she began to organize the tools to make my job simpler.

I began to apply the bolts and screws into their respective holes atop the wooden pieces. It's vital to have an overview perspective over the finished piece. After that, it only took a few swings of the hammer to piece them together.

"Say, what's the use of this shelf? Are you into novels?" I asked while piecing the base of the structure together.

"Nope." She said while walking away from the surrounding area, heading into the kitchen. "Want some tea?"

"I'm good. By the time you make it, the shelf will have been built anyways," I stated, as I screwed the flat head into the connecting slot between the wooden pieces A and E.

"Hoh? Then I'll stay here and watch," Kamuro replied, heading back this way after arching a brow at my comment.

"Pass the hammer then. It's next to the basin."

"Basin? The bowl?" Kamuro questioned, unfamiliar with the terms I had used.

"No, the wrench. These tools belong to you, don't they? At least know the names of the items," I condemned her ignorance.

"They're Kitou's but whatever..." Kamuro whispered, even though I can hear her. "Which hammer? There's three," she said while identifying which to pick out.

"Forget it, I don't need it anymore," I said as I used my fist to hammer down the roofing nail.

"Did you just use your hand? Doesn't it hurt?" Kamuro said, her static expressions leaving her face in bewilderment?

"This is more time-efficient," I stated, attempting to complete this shelf in the next 11 minutes or so.

"How strong do you have to be to nail that completely in there, there wasn't even a hole for you to insert it in?" Kamuro asked another question, not seeing why this is an irrelevant matter.

"Strong Enough."

I completed the structure in the next 9 minutes.

As the shelf was currently lying on the floor, due to the convenience of building it on a flat surface, I needed to lift it up, and stand it up.

I gripped the sides of the shelf, using my wingspan to take hold of the left and right sides. As I began to lift it up, I was interrupted.

"Need some help?"

"I'm good."

I rejected Kamuro's proposal of assistance, seeing how I didn't need any. I suppose it didn't matter to her because I can hear her approach the other side of the shelf.

"Alright then. Try to avoid stumbling upon the materials on the floor," if she wants to assist, so be it. I lifted the shelf up, which surprised her before she regained he footing and did the same.

Following the range of motion, we lifted the shelf all the way up. I could hear the girl opposite of me click her tongue.

"Move out of the way," I demanded, in which she complied. I pushed the shelf onto the wall.

This procedure was complete.

Except, of course, the problem that is currently in front of me.

"It got cut? You should have avoided the nails," I said to Kamuro, who had sat on a nearby chair.

Her stockings seemed to tear while we were carrying the shelf.

"Whatever. It doesn't matter anyway. I don't like these stockings anyway," Kamuro retorted, throwing away one of the stockings covering her left thigh.

I observed her flesh, attempting to identify any injuries.

"Are you hurt?" I asked as a precaution.

If she's unable to go out, we won't be able to go out for dinner, and thus I won't receive a free meal. It would be extremely unfortunate if that were to happen.

"What? Stop staring at my thighs, are you a pervert or something," Kamuro joked in her rough tone of voice.

"It seems your okay. Get changed and let's go," I replied, ignoring her untimely sense of humor.

Kamuro left to go to her room. I could see a small grin taking form atop her features.

A few minutes later, she came out. Dressed in waist-high blue jeans, a tucked-in white blouse, and...Jordans.

Interesting style of choice.

As for me, I was wearing my school uniform. An inappropriate style of wear when going out to eat but that's irrelevant as of now.

Kamuro locked her dorm room as we entered the lobby.

"Where do you want to eat?" She asked as we waited for the elevator.

"I don't know. You choose."

I haven't visited any restaurants on campus, besides the occasional cafe to buy a cookie.

"Alright, then does Indian food sound good to you?" Kamuro asked.

"Yes."

'I've never tasted Indian cuisine, but from the numerous cookbooks, their foods tended to be filled with spices. This should be an interesting experience.

~Ding~

The elevator doors opened, in it were only a few people.

I knew all of those people, however.

"Sakata!?"

It was Kushida. She was with her friends from other classes. None from Class D.

I ignored the outgoing girl and walked in, Kamuro following along.

"Are you going on a date?" Kushida asked. I turned my head around to face Kushida.

It may seem like a date to an outsider, so the assumption is not illogical.

But...

"No."

I replied short and blunt. There is no need to interact with the child known as Kushida Kikyou from now on. Her purpose has been fulfilled.

"Hey, don't ignore me!" Kushida said in a pouty tone. However, once I looked away from her, I never looked back.

"Kamuro, which restaurant?" I said to no one in particular, that is, if it wasn't for the name stated in my sentence.

"A place called Shalimar. Apparently its rated quite highly on the school forums," Kamuro replied, staring at her phone.

The girls beside us stared chatting away, some trying to get me to talk to them.

However, the elevator reached the lobby and we all walked out. Without saying my goodbyes to Kushida and her group, the two of us left.

Without facing Kushida, I couldn't identify what she was feeling. However, it wouldn't surprise me if intense rage filled her childish heart.

It would be best if her experience with being manipulated allowed her to grow as a human being, and out of that childish persona she uses to hate on everything that goes wrong in her life.

But if she doesn't, then that's that.

The two of us walked out into the streets. I could see the eyes of boys and girls flock to us, perhaps relishing in the appearances of Kamuro and me.

"I didn't reserve a table for us, so we might have to wait," Kamuro said.

The fact that she asked me where to eat was enough to tell me she didn't reserve any seating. I was already prepared for this possibility, and it seems its come to fruition.

"That's ok," I said.

The two of us walked into the shop. It was patterned with blue and white colors, as well as Indian decorations such as the Punkah fan. The detail given into its appearance was astounding.

"Every table is full," I stated, observing the scene before my eyes.

"I suppose so. I guess I should order now though," Kamuro said. "Anything specific you want to taste?"

"Anything is fine," I said. I would usually try out every meal but I doubt Kamuro has the funds to afford that. I very well could but that defeats the purpose of this outing.

"Haha well if it isn't my sexy Kouhai!"

Someone called out my name. I turned about-face to see the sight of the platinum blonde senior of mine.

Kiryuin Fuka.

"Come over here!" She exclaimed, it looks like she was sitting by herself. All her food was gone, as all the plates were empty.

Taking her invitation, I sat down across from her.

"You are your girlfriend and welcome to eat here. I was about to leave, but I think I'll stay for a while longer," she said, her charismatic smile getting larger by the second.

"Then I'll gladly accept the invitation."

I waited for her to say something in response, but she just grinned while facing me.

I saw Kamuro walk back to our previous position. Seeing that I wasn't there, I motioned for her to come over, which she did.

As she took a seat, Kiryuin spoke once more.

"How very charismatic of you. I saw what you did at the Sports Festival. It was quite the sight."

Kamuro looked confused, wondering how I knew this woman. Nonetheless, she joined the conversation.

"He's an idiot, betraying his own class. But I guess it doesn't matter to me since I'm in Class A."

"No, I was not talking about that. I meant the time in which he tied your laces. It was a cute sight to see," Kiryuin said, denying Kamuro's statement while confirming the meaning of her own.

From there on, the two girls continued to talk. Sometimes about the school, me, and even alcoholic beverages.

The food came and the three of us ate. I allowed Kiryuin to enjoy any food she wanted. Sometimes, she would take from my plate and sometimes Kamuro's. All she did was scowl at her, even if she didn't deny her. It seems the two girls had become friends over this time.

In the middle of my meal, Kiryuin said something unexpected.

"You know, for a man who eats so much. You don't seem to gain any weight."

I'm currently 84.82 kg, around 187 pounds.

"I'm in the process of maintaining. So, the number of calories needed for me to enter a caloric surplus would take for me to eat more food than this. Though, I can ask the same question to you," I replied.

"Haha as a lady, I have to maintain a perfect shape. So I frequent the gym.

The gym huh? In about an hour, my meeting with Kouenji will take place.

"Seriously, you guys are weird. Especially you, Sakata-kun. I'm glad im not in Class D. I pity those who have a beast like you in their class," Kamuro complained as she wiped down her mouth.

"Hehe, so you recognize it as well, Masumi kouhai-chan," Kiryuin said.

Kamuro just stayed silent in response.

Time passed, and soon it was time to go.

"I appreciate the meal and the seats, Kamuro, Kiryuin," I said, about to leave.

"No problem. Goodbye Sakata-kun."

"Anytime, my kouhai."

I left the two of them and went in the opposite direction, towards The Platinum.

The weather was fine, nothing too spectacular. Just a setting sun and a slight breeze. That said, it was the perfect weather for a jog.

Something which I don't plan to do. And so, I walked the rest of the way. I passed some students, supposedly second years seeing as how the gym is closer to the 2nd year dormitory.

A few listened to music on their headphones, some had eyes on their phones, and some conjoined arms with their partner. Needless to say, their actions were that of a high schooler.

Though I suppose I am one too...

Others in my current situation may think of adapting to the environment, but I don't feel the need to adhere to the mental and physical components of complementing a superficial atmosphere such as a school, a mere inkling of a true academic facility.

The street I had walked into was quite popular, mainly for two things. The Platinum and the PC Cafe, which is extremely popular with the student body. Each dorm is provided a PC to use but it seems they don't have that function or perhaps, the cafe supplies them with a certain authentic ardor, something in which a device at home cannot compensate for.

I looked through the windows, viewing the scene inside. As I was about to walk past the corner of the building, I caught a scene on one of the computers.

A white word next to a yellow box. The word 'hub' is inscribed onto the color, attaining a contrast.

Is what the teenage mind has succumbed to?

Well, that is not my place to contemplate. After all, the release of the oxytocin build-up in the pubescent body is vital for sexual and hormonal development.

However, what surprised me was the viewer of such content.

...

Satou Maya.

I see.

One of my classmates.

Well, I suppose I'll take my leave.

Dismissing the recent discovery, I entered the silver-coated building adjacent to me.

"I've kept you waiting, Koenji Rokusuke."

Satou, who had been engaging in the intense content displayed upon her screen, had been unaware of the man just behind the glass, mere feet away.

And thus, she continued to be infatuated with the content in front of her.

"Oh yes! OH YA STEPDA-"

The noise faded in the background as Amikura paid close attention to every detail, a grin on her supple, yet attenuated lips.

And of course-

No headphones were connected to the device.

Currently, I was being held up at the front counter.

"Sir, I understand you just want to view the facility, but those clothes aren't appropriate attire," the clerk said, pointing to the rules on the plaque above her.

"It's as you said, if I simply want to spectate my surroundings, any sort of clothing would be well suited. After all, im not here to perform any type of exercise but to simply relax and enjoy the view," I said, pointing to the most complacent and obvious technicality in her poorly structured sentence.

"I suppose your point stands. But sir, I cannot let that last comment slide. Please explain yourself," the women continued, extending this already irrelevant conversation.

"How so?"

"Did you just come here to look at women! Outrageous-"

What is she talking about?

"Did you mold an assumption without credulous evidence or do you just work here to make a mockery of the gym?" I replied.

Quite a few female students come here to exercise, taking my words from their initial context, she must have assumed I was here to gaze at their bodies.

That is something I wouldn't even have the bother to think about. Women aren't on my mind after all.

I suppose the last female I ever had an emotional attachment to was her, Kumiko. My 'mother'.

But in the end, no love was ever shared between us.

I instinctively narrowed my eyes, looking back to the past.

She is long dead now, buried by the one she swore to create.

"Ha!"

That laugh.

"Hahaha!!! This is what I see. You don't fail to entertain me Sakata-boy."

I looked at the blonde, who had walked up to me. Wearing nothing but jogger pants, his sweat dripped down to his cheeks. It seems he was just warming up.

We made eye contact for a split second before he walked up to the counter girl.

"And you." Koenji knelt and laid an elbow on the hardwood as it held up his grinning face. "Quite bold of you to assume he would come here for such unnecessary garbage."

This garbage refers to the women in the gym. That includes the women beside us.

"Don't speak such rub-"

"This man can get any lady he preferred, they just pounce at him as they do I. It seems, however, that he doesn't want to interact with you much. I wonder why?"

Koenji merely mocked the women, spewing nothing but indirect insults and curses.

As for whether I agree on this matter, is another topic. He holds such an opinion, and I have no qualms with that.

"Let's go, Sakata-boy. Avoid entering the center vicinity, it's where she likes to take her daily photos," Koenji slicked back his hair, leaving the counter girl's mouth gaped as he revealed her secret.

Leaving the counter, the two of us neared the interior.

"You took your time."

"I did."

"Oh? How come? Having fun with the ladies?"

Koenji asked these questions, making small talk while benching. His chest contracted as his arms performed their full range of motions.

"Instead of fun, 'working' would be better in context."

"The women have enslaved you, Sakata-slave? How unfortunate, to be controlled by such feisty specimens."

"Rather than an unvirtuous deal, it was more of an equal bargain. In the end, I had received a meal," I said, analyzing my deal with Kamuro.

"A meal? I see. Then that makes things easier."

He stood up from the bench, racking the weights until the barbell was all that remained.

"Do you wish to partner up?"

He pointed the bar to my throat, in the guise of a threat.

However, I knew its true purpose in his offer.

"Yes."

I took hold of the opposing end of the bar and pulled it toward me, scraping Koenji's hand as I maneuvered its length around my body, almost as if it was a nunchuck

"Haha!!"

Ignoring the pain, Koenji's grin slowly crept up to his eyes, which in turn narrowed into slits.

"This shall make for an entertaining exam. Don't disappoint," Koenji said before walking into the locker rooms. With his purpose for meeting me complete, it was time to go.

I thought over those last words of his.

Hmm.

I'll have little to no involvement with this exam. I couldn't care less about it.

After all...

The preparations have been met.

If anyone is going to make a move, it'll be him.

He still has to uphold his "mission" of bringing this class to the upper echelon, even if it means fighting the other class leaders in the process.

Brilliant.

"Kuku, he predicted everything."

Ryuuen had used this exam to further his attempts at pinpointing who was orchestrating behind Class D.

"And Rai...Kukuku what a guy."

"What the fuck are you talking about?"

Kushida, who had been beside him this entire time, spoke up and questioned the deranged man.

"He had you tied up beneath his feet. Wonderful,' Ryuuen's grin was unmatched as his excitement grew. "What he'd make you do? Suck him off?"

'Disgusting." Ending any suspicions of being Sakata's prostitute.

"And Kushida, you should stop targeting Suzune."

"What? Why?"

"Why? Cause you'll end up getting buried first," Ryuuen said, looking straight at the girl.

Kushida looked grim as she chose to remain silent.

'And this is how I'll drag out X.'

All the commotion for the special exam had ended, and everyone in the class had managed to stay afloat, avoiding expulsion.

I was on my phone, with the test papers sprawled on my desk.

My current placement in this class was an oddity.

No longer was I regarded as Class D's leader.

I was isolated, as was becoming of the man who betrayed Class D.

I had no such qualms with it. My interests no longer have any correlation with them or the class competition.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

Currently sitting just a few seats away from me, the man who I had heard about my entire childhood was within my reach.

"100, 100, 100, 100, 100. Why am I not surprised."

I looked up to find the owner of that anonymous voice.

"Horikita?" I voiced her name.

"I averaged a 98, and still couldn't best you. Why does that irritate me?" Horikita allowed her thoughts to flow free into speech.

"I don't have the answer to that question."

"No, you don't," Horikita said, her eyes glaring down at me, with a slight sense of reminiscence.

"What's the matter?" I asked her, sensing something was off.

"Nothing," Horikita said as she folded her arms.

Alright.

I stood up and gathered my papers.

"Hey, where are you going?"

"Somewhere," I replied, ignoring her.

"Tch," she whined as I left the classroom.

With my bag over my shoulder, I took the staircase down.

Step by step, I made my way down to the main lobby. However, before reaching the ground floor, I stopped at the intersection between floors 1 and 2.

I eyed the staircase going up.

Soon, I'll be going up that staircase.

And soon, I'll be seeing him.

Days until the Semester concludes:

9

Chapter 20 - End

A/N- And here we go. It took like two months to get it out (Not including the months before I announced this chapter), but life screwed me over halfway through the chapter.

Next chapter shall bring us to the finale.

For those of you who have been waiting for Sakata and Ayanokoji to begin their confrontation

Well, it's safe to say that it will be coming next.

The Monster and the Beast

Credit goes to the creator of the Light Novel, Classroom of the Elite

"Going for pr?"

Currently, I was relaxing as I sat down on the mats in the gym. Grunts and slams being vocalized around me. In front of me, Koenji was squatting.

"A personal record? Don't be foolish, this is simply my warmup set," Koenji laughed while repping out the 4 plates.

Koenji really is a special type of human. For most in the black room, 405 lb (183kg) was a tough lift to achieve and here he is repping it out. Makes me wonder how strong he really is.

"Say Sakata-boy, how do you feel about getting in on this workout?" Koenji says as he takes a sip, leaving the poor receptionist to rerack his weights.

Could she even lift them?

"I don't know," I replied, getting up and reaching out over the woman to grab the plates in her stead.

"Oh, thank you Sakata-san!" She said while sighing out in relief. Clearly, the weights were a problem. I don't want to hear the noise of 45-pound plates falling on the floor.

This lady looks as if she would be working in a library if I'm being honest. No visible muscle and she's always reading some magazine at the counter.

"Haha, no need to help her Sakata-boy! She's grateful to receive work given out by me, right lady?"

The woman simply gave Koenji a deadpan look while walking away.

"Twisted way of helping her."

"Helping her? If she is to rerack my weights, she has to build muscle. What better way than by doing that exact thing?"

"Anyways, how much will you squat now?" I asked.

"Well, I was going to start off with 5 plates but just for you, I'll go straight to my max," he said while combing his hair with his fingers.

"What's your max? 6 plates?" I asked, planning to gather all the plates at once to put them on rather than waste time putting each plate on one by one.

"6? Ha, don't think little of me. Gather 14 plates and two 35 plates."

745? That's an elite-level squat, even for my standards.

I gathered the plates and stacked the bar. Koenji got under the bar and lifted it up.

Watching this makes me want to lift again.

"Lightweight," I muttered under my breath. Unknowingly, it seems Koenji heard my words and responded in kind with his unmistakable grin.

"Yeah Buddy!"

Consciously, I let out a smirk.

After Koenji racked the bar, I questioned him.

"That moved too fast to be your max?" It was simply unbelievable.

"Ho? Well, the perfect human simply has gotten stronger."

Ah yes, of course he has.

Koenji decided to call it quits for a day, saying he'd have to consume his whey protein and a few other supplements. Honestly, I'm surprised the facilities on campus were able to keep such high-level supplements around. I wonder if it would be possible to sneak in a few steroids.

Speaking of those, I wonder if Koenji takes them. With a bodybuilder-type physique with the strength of a powerlifter, you would think.

Then again, I exist and take no PED's so it's possible he might not as well.

"What are you pondering about Sakata-boy, let us go bless the sheep in the showers with our presence." Koenji gathered his things and walked to the locker room, leaving me to catch up to him.

Speaking of sheep, I should probably go out and buy some meat, maybe a few other tools and accessories.

Koenji took a shower while I splashed my face with water. I wasn't sweating as I hadn't trained but my face was getting sticky and uncomfortable feeling.

Looking around, I can see a few other students posing their muscles in the mirror. While I don't mind the act, I don't want to be surrounded by sweaty guys flexing with no awareness of their surroundings.

I took a step out of the men's locker room and spotted someone I hadn't expected to be here in the slightest.

This person was currently yelling at a man a few feet in front of her. Beside her was a student from Class B, Ryota Beppu.

"What's troubling you Kamuro?" I said, approaching the girl.

"Sakata-Kun? No, it's just this guy has been staring at my legs for a while. I can literally see the creep in the mirror," she pointed at a man in front of her.

Class D, Yamauchi Haruki. Honestly never seen the man in my life.

Well, jokes aside. I wonder why he is here.

Could it be to take revenge on Koenji and me as we lift? Perhaps cause an "accident" so he can quell his ego on how he got back on us.

Or is it to ogle girls as they work out in their workout attire?

To be honest, this seems more likely and would relate to the current situation at hand.

The student from B class then spoke up.

"Yes, I can confirm what Kamuro-san has been saying. I was also watching this guy as I worked out and can tell he didn't come here to train."

"I appreciate the insight. Now, considering Yamauchi is from-"

I was cut off before I could continue my sentence.

"My my, what is the sheep doing here? Stroking your little cock while busting a few nuts to the lady?" Koenji exclaimed though it didn't seem he was happy.

I doubt he was mad that my friend was getting sexually harassed, so it must be something else.

"Sullying my gym with ur disgusting load, get out of here. Your repungant stench is nauseating."

Koenji takes care of his body a lot and doesn't want people like Yamauchi to sully the environment.

"Yo, shut the fuck up you bleached hair bitch!" Yamauchi finally retaliated. Koenji's facial structure was unchanging, not amused by the current situation. "Why can't I use the mirror as well. It's a public space so I could use anything she's using!"

This time Kamuro responded.

"Shut up, the mirror is literally meters long and there's like no one here, use the other space to look in the mirror. Oh, wait, you won't, cause you want to ogle my ass!"

I must agree, though this is getting quite pesky to witness. As the lot of them bickered, I walked away. Koenji trailing after.

"What are you going to do?"

"Well, let's see," I replied. We walked over to the receptionist's desk and directed our gaze to the woman, who returned to us with a forced smile.

"Hello, yeah those people over there are causing a ruckus. If you would simply remove them from the gym, that would be appreciated." I simply asked for her to remove the 3 of them from the gym. Kamuro and Ryota did nothing wrong, but I couldn't be bothered to specify Yamauchi. She wouldn't notice his existence if she tried.

The three of us walked over to Kamuro and the others only to find out she and the boy already left, leaving Yamauchi behind. It seems they understood the scenario and didn't want to get involved with the drama.

"I would kindly ask that you leave the gym sir." The lady asked. Yamauchi hesitated until she said please. It seems he follows the orders of any female he encounters. Truly a shame.

With that event all sorted out, Koenji and I walked out of the gym.

"By the way, why did you lie to me? That was not your max squat," I said.

"No reason," Koenji simply grinned.

Shifting my gaze from the setting sun, a view I never tire of seeing, I saw Kamuro walking slightly up ahead.

"Hello." I greeted her, giving a small wave.

"Hi...what a coincidence," she replied, bewildered.

"I suppose it is. Also, are you not chilly? Your outfit is decently exposing.

Kamuro was wearing purple leggings and a light green crop top. The open-air was chilling against the skin at this time. Though, it's more refreshing rather than discomforting.

"It's whatever, I forgot my sweater at the gym because of that doofus," she said, images of Yamauchi popping up in my brain.

"Well, I'll leave you two alone. Make sure to be safe Sakata-boy, purple girl," Koenji said to us as he raised a hand while showing us his back. I nodded in acknowledgment.

Koenji is a unique man. You see new things about him every day.

"Since when were you friends with that guy?" Kamuro questioned, the two of us subconsciously deciding to walk around.

"Well, we got acquainted one day and things happened. You know what happened at the Sports Festival so I don't need to explain that fiasco."

"Oh right. Screw you, you tried to change the subject at that time." She remembered the incident with her shoe.

"I recall you were in a daze, I didn't do anything in particular besides help tie your shoe," I replied, blatantly ignoring the actual topic at hand.

"Whatever, forget it. I don't like thinking of that girl anyways." Kamuro kicked a rock in disgust. "Anyways, how are you dealing with the backlash?"

Backlash? Well, I don't care about the opinions of the irrelevant.

"I don't notice it if I'm being honest. Most of the students in Class D figured it would be better to let sleeping beasts sleep,' I replied.

"Yeah, I guess that makes sense. I wouldn't want to be your enemy either."

I was once the leader of Class D. If those actions of mine proved anything, it means the disappointments of Class D can do nothing to tame me.

"By the way, I've heard interesting things about you Kamuro," I said, immediately stopping the purple-haired girl in her tracks.

"What are you talking about? It's all bullshit."

"Now now, why are you embarrassed. It's quite sweet." I smiled at the pathetic showing of my friend. "I didn't know you were into anime art."

I heard from a few female upperclassmen that Kamuro is quite the dedicated artist...when it comes to anime drawings and recreations.

"You know, I heard that commissioning and selling art could get one a good buck, why don't you try it," I suggested to the girl, who was now thinking over my proposal. "If you don't mind, could I see an example of this art?"

"Hey, you're assuming those rumors are true!"

"Aren't they?"

Her eyebrows dropped after that response. Good, do not lie to me. That wouldn't end well.

She pulled out her phone and began scrolling through her photos, looking for a drawing to show.

"Who is he, looks familiar," I asked.

"Huh? Bro that's y- never mind. Just a guy I drew," Kamuro said, halting her previous thought.

"Heh."

I let out a chuckle.

A portrait of me, how nice.

"It's getting dark, you should probably head home. Unless you had other plans," I said.

"No, I was just going to head home and sleep," Kamuro replied while putting her phone away. "Are you going to participate in the next special exam?"

"Paper shuffle? No, at this point it would be impossible for Class D to overcome the deficient I constructed. I have no reason to do anything." Kamuro didn't understand the purpose of any of my actions and knew she never would.

"Whatever, just don't do anything reckless."

Hard to do.

"Well alright, see you later Kamuro." I shifted my feet, facing the girl who stopped in place. I locked my eyes with hers.

This might be one of the last times I see her.

"Stay safe."

I said my final words and left her alone in the walkway.

"What was that about?" Kamuro muttered, puzzled by my actions.

The days passed by, and so did the special exam. I didn't bother myself with identifying who did what in this exam, and since I was excluded from any class discussions, there was no purpose in doing so.

So instead, I spent observing Ayanokouji, who, as of late, has been acting suspiciously.

I'll let him do whatever he wants, if he wanted he'd blockade any information about him from leaking to me.

Third Person pov:

The moves of Ryuuen, Sakayanagi, and Ayanokoji behind the scenes were inching closer and closer until the climax is met at the inevitable meeting point.

Another variable was inching closer as well, someone Ayanokoji knows very well.

"Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, please report to the principals office."

The loudspeaker went off, announcing that information for all to hear.

Sakata Rai remained silent as he laid an eye on Ayanokoji, before quickly closing it.

Ayanokoji was guided to the office by his homeroom teacher. Inside that office was a man in his 60s who was scared to the bone, clearly the Principal of the school. The other was an imposing man in his 40s.

"Welcome, Kiyotaka. Come, sit down," Kiyotaka's father had said while laying his piercing eyes on the Principal, forcing him to leave the room.

As soon as all personnel cleared out, the man spoke up once more.

"Tell me Kiyotaka. How much progress are you making on getting to this Class A."

The objective of this visit was the deal struck between the chairman and the professor.

"You've seen the class rankings already," Kiyotaka replied, implying that the class points of each class are enough to depict the progress he has made.

"Numbers are irrelevant. Anything could be switched with just a single move. So how are you aiming to overcome this deficit? My masterpiece can't stay in this dump for much longer."

"I don't think that will be achieved," Kiyotaka replied, not giving the reason as to why.

"Bullshit."

"It isn't. There has been one student that has been a bit of a problem."

Sakata Rai of the Black Room.

"What's their name? I'll have them gone by today," Professor Ayanokoji stated, no hesitation or lies could be heard.

"The damage has been done. All that's left is personally taking him down myself." Kiyotaka firmly replied, all confidence in that one single statement.

The class competition was irrelevant now. Kiyotaka would be forced to stay for three years. At the very least, the man who had caused this shall be put down.

'The defeat of Sakata Rai has been delayed for far too long,' Kiyotaka thought while getting up from his seat.

"I'll be leaving now. This school has done nothing good for you. You won't be here any longer, deal or not I don't care. As long as my goals can be achieved, it will be done," Professor Ayanokoji said as he left the room.

Kiyotaka followed suit, before being greeted by another man.

"That man is an enigma."

A man in his 40's, with a kind smile and iliac hair. The chairman of the school, Sakayanagi.

"I must agree with you on that one," Kiyotaka responded. "He's never been one to follow up on things that don't suit him. Including the deal you made." Kiyotaka stared at the chairman, both maintaining eye contact.

"Well, that is a given. I just hope you enjoyed the little school life you have had so far."

"Enjoy huh? Perhaps, I may be able to enjoy something very, very soon."

"Is this about Sakata Rai?" The chairman guessed correctly. "You know, he is a student of mysterious backgrounds as well. My coworkers found something extremely troubling about him."

"What is it?"

"Nothing much. Just that everything we have on him was forged in some manner." The chairman said nonchalantly.

"Isn't that illegal?" Kiyotaka stated the obvious.

"Well, a lot of illegal things happen and no one seems to notice." Sakayanagi shrugged while playing the question off.

He had no intention of taking action against Sakata.

Why?

Well, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka was about to face his first-ever match. The one with the power to satisfy his inner desire of defeat. And he would not dare take that away from him.

Bzzz Bzzz

My phone buzzed so I pulled it out from my back pocket and answered the incoming call.

"I'd like to cash in on that favor you owe me."

A cackle of laughter could be heard in the background.

"Sure thing."

Everything has now been deployed and utilized.

I closed the call and walked toward the staircase.

The rooftop shall be the destination.

"Please...stop it!!"

The girl cried and protested against the despicable acts being done against her.

She was soon shut up as another drop of cold, chilling water made contact with her features.

"Kukuku."

Only laughter could be heard atop the chilling rooftop.

As I climbed the steps, I could see the shadow of Yamada Albert, the gatekeeper for this task.

"May I pass?" I asked.

No response.

"I am the one he is looking for," I said in English. "I intend to crush Ryuuen. He has no chance of winning without your help."

Albert took a second to confirm no one was following me before opening the door. Stepping out onto the roof, I noticed Karuizawa's quivering form, soaked with water. Ishizaki, Ryuuen and Ibuki's gazes shifted from Karuizawa to focus on me.

I looked around, noticing the camera had been disabled with black spray paint, most likely Ryuuen's handy work. However, after surveying the roof, I found that he wasn't there.

No matter, let's finish this for once.

"Show me what you got Ishizaki," Ryuuen ordered, prompting the beginning of this violent encounter.

"Don't hate me Ayanokoji, I'm just following Ryuuen-san's orders," Ishizaki said as he attempted to throw a punch, though it acted more like a swat you give a child who's been misbehaving.

"I don't really care."

I grabbed his fist and squeezed it, applying enough pressure until his knees buckled.

Sensing the danger I impose, Albert swung at me.

Preparing to take a bit of damage, I caught his punch.

"Seems that did hurt a bit," I mumbled.

"No way, Albert, Ishizaki stop playing around!" Ibuki shouted in disbelief.

It seems she doesn't understand that Albert put his full force into that attack.

Albert continued to swing at me, utilising his body weight to apply more force to his blows and shrug off my punch. No matter, I can just aim for the solar plexus since muscle doesn't develop over that area.

Sensing my intent, Albert twisted his body to evade the attack but instead was caught by my feint. I shot my palm at his throat like a sword.

"AHHH!"

Hearing Ishizaki's scream, I kicked his leg, sending him to the ground. Turning my attention back to the now kneeling Albert, I let my leg fly once again right into Albert's face. Carried by the momentum, I was back facing Ishizaki and decided to send a harrowing punch to his jaw.

"So this is why he was so confident in his abilities," Ryuuen stated.

"Are you saying he turned the tables on us?" Ibuki asked.

"Do you not understand? Our meeting here was inevitable." I spoke up. "Ryuuen Kakeru will resort to violence. That is his philosophy."

"Kukuku you're right. Of course you are." Ryuuen laughed while hanging his head back, almost expecting that response from me.

"You know, Ayanokoji. I fought someone very similar to you before." Ryuuen said, his laughter now stopping. "If there is one thing you should know about me, it is that I never back down."

That is who Ryuuen Kakeru is. It is what makes him such a terrifying opponent to face.

For everyone besides me.

"So, you purposely made it look like I had you in the palm of my hand."

"To be more precise, you were dancing in mine," I replied.

"Now now, don't lie Ayanokoji." Ryuuen's smirk emerged once more

Oh?

"Rather, it was the two of us dancing in his palm." Ryuuen's eyes narrowed, his grin was immaculate.

"Of course, for that is a given the two of us knew all along," I said.

"Huh? What the hell are you two blabbering on about?" Ibuki cried out in frustration and annoyance.

"What shall we do about this, Ibuki?" Ryuuen asked as he put a hand in his pocket.

"Uhh forget this. The two of you piss me off."

Ibuki had reached her breaking point and began to charge at me, throwing numerous kicks. I evade each and every one of them.

"I don't know what it is about you, but that face of yours is pissing me off!"

"Do you usually get angry for trivial things?" I asked, knowing she would only become more enraged.

I heard Ryuuen speaking to someone on the phone, but decided to ignore that seeing as Ibuki was the current problem at hand.

Ibuki took a few steps forward to cover the distance before kicking again, leaving me little room to dodge.

However, none had touched me.

Ibuki's strength is impressive, though. I don't know many of the students here, but for a girl, she must be at the upper echelon in skills.

Dragging this out wasn't wise, so I grabbed Ibuki by the neck and slammed her to the ground. Her eyes lost the light as she was knocked unconscious by the brunt of the slam.

Slamming her head would have been a more effective maneuver, but this wasn't a death match.

"I'm impressed, Ayanokoji. But do you know what I want to say?"

"Nope," I replied.

"Physical strength is one thing. But you gotta be tough on the inside as well."

Lunging forward, Ryuuen closed the distance, a sharp jab aimed at my abdomen. I jumped back to evade, but Ryuuen tenaciously pressed the attack with another jab.

I grabbed his hair while he reacted, pushing that arm away. With his attention diverted, I kicked him in the side.

"This is too much fun," Ryuuen exclaimed, withstanding the pain.

"Aren't you afraid of losing?"

"Why would I? I've already felt pain on a scale similar to this. But just because I'm helpless, does not mean I fear losing."

Rather than say he's never been afraid in his life, he chose to direct it and correlate that to pain.

I never expected this, quite interesting.

"Then I shall make you feel a pain you've never felt before," I said.

"Kuku, is that so. Say that once more. He wants to hear you."

Immediately, I turned around.

The door to the roof has been opened once more.

"Welcome, Rai." That was all Ryuuen said.

"Well, isn't this interesting. What are you doing here?"

Horikita Manabu had been stationed by the stairs leading to the roof.

"Well, I have some business up there," I replied.

"With Ayanokoji?"

"Yes."

A small silence ensued.

"Well, go ahead. I'm not here to be a bodyguard after all. And even if I was, I cannot stop you," Manabu sighed.

"You cannot indeed," was all I said as I opened the door to the roof.

And what I saw was not surprising.

The bodies of Ishizaki, Albert, and Ibuki were all knocked out. The doing of Ayanokoji.

And beside him, Ryuuen Kakeru.

Everything had progressed smoothly.

"Welcome Rai," Ryuuen said, entertained by the current situation.

I moved my eyes between the two men. Technically, I was here as an ally to Ryuuen. Should I leave them alone and wait or jump in to form a 2v1.

"Stop standing around idiot. Let us show him the feeling that you showed me," Ryuuen said while throwing a knee to Ayanokoji's stomach, who had taken it on purpose. "Let us show him the feeling of pain."

"Fine, teach me the feeling of pain. The two of you."

I closed my eyes, released my breath, and took my hands out of my pockets.

One step, two steps, three steps. I walked normally, only around 11 feet away as Ryuuen launched a kick with his knee. Ayanokoji willingly took it.

"That was a mistake."

Whoosh

Ayanokoji turned around, to meet my face only 2 inches away from him. I ducked and threw a sweeping kick to knock him down. Predicting such, he jumped up, only to be met with Ryuuen's fist aimed toward his jaw.

He caught his fist with his right hand and twisted it down, making Ryuuen stagger back. I threw my right leg into the gap between his to land a kick to his left calve. Ayanokoji turned around to launch a punch to my chest with the side of his fist.

I took a step back to dodge. Ryuuen did as well.

"I didn't expect this. To think you can fight the two of us at the same time. Strong bastard."

"Why are you playing down to the enemy?" Ayanokoji asked me, ignoring Ryuuen.

"Why? Do you want to cough up blood so soon?" I replied.

"Perhaps. I did say to Horikita Manabu that I would be done in 10 to 20 minutes. So let's finish this quick shall we," Ayanokoji said.

As he said that, cold drops of rain quickly fell down atop the roof.

Is this the turning point of the battle?

Ryuuen charged Ayanokoji, throwing a punch to the gut, but feinting with a kick to the thigh. Ayanokoji kicked his leg away with his own left leg before throwing down his right leg onto Ryuuens. The bones in the knee are being crushed in a way that shouldn't be humanly possible.

With Ryuuen experiencing a massive amount of pain, Ayanokoji used that brief moment to sweep his body to the side, followed by an elbow to his chest.

"Now, all I have to take down, is you," Ayanokoji stated, looking down at Ryuuen's unconscious body before turning to me. "Karuizawa, go inside. Chabashira-sensei and the student body president are there to escort you."

Wanting to shield her from the rain, Ayanokoji decided to let her go.

"Alright. I'll trust you Kiyotaka," the girl said before promptly leaving the two of us alone on this chilly rooftop.

"You could have made this fight shorter if you just took everyone down with as much efficiency as possible," I said.

"Certainly. However, you would not have given me that leeway."

"You're right. I wouldn't.' I responded. "So, tell me Ayanokoji. This was something you knew would happen all along."

"Indeed. From the beginning, approaching Class A was an impossible task. I just had to put up a front to get what I want."

"And what would that be?"

"Show me what you can do, Sakata Rai."

Ayanokoji came forward and launched himself off one foot, attempting to grapple with me, he threw his arms to the sides of my abdomen to take hold.

That was a feint, however, as he dropped down and slid under me, grabbing hold of my shoulders to force me down.

Noticing his legs begin to move around my back, I used my right arm to swat his leg away in order to escape the Kimura hold.

Instead of releasing, Ayanokoji brought his right leg under my chin to keep that in place. In this case, my left arm is immobilized. I was going to take my right arm and feed it back, however, his left calf wrapped around the upper part of my neck to successfully trap me in a Gogoplata submission choke.

"Getting out of this would be diff-"

The pressure of Ayanokoji's hold made me stop talking. Strong and efficient. Grapplers are always tough to deal with.

No matter.

"Ghh."

With my knees on the ground, using pure strength, I stood up and grabbed hold of his back.

Ayanokoji, realizing the situation he's in, attempts to use his legs around my neck to throw me off as he throws his body forward. Both techniques of ours would require great strength. However, I am in an advantageous position, and that will not be given to me so freely again.

As I let go of his back, Ayanokoji's core strength kept him in the same position. If his head dropped to the floor, he would be in an even worse position. Utilizing the quick change in this situation, I brought my chest down and power bombed him atop the concrete.

Using his legs to kick himself off the ground, Ayanokoji threw a hook to my right, likely preparing for me to dodge, which I did. I slapped his hand down and landed a kick toward his left armpit. Unable to destabilise his balance, he feinted a headbutt while kneeing my left leg.

I took a step back and threw a hook to his jaw, which he blocked with his forearm.

What a favorable position.

Releasing my fist, I grabbed the forearm as a counter and held it in place. Leaving no time to think, I flexed the fingers in my other hand.

Without pulling my arm back for momentum, I curled my fingers into a ball and threw the fist into Ayanokoji's liver.

In an attempt to catch it, his palm stood in my way.

Now it would be power vs power. Offense vs defense.

And it was I who succeeded.

For the first time since this fight began, Ayanokoji was knocked back.

"That is not a fist belonging to a regular student." Ayanokoji touched his liver, beginning to feel his breath lose focus. "Professionals have had weaker punches. What are you, Sakata?"

Ayanokoji pov:

I have not felt a punch that powerful since the early days of the White Room, though my body was much weaker.

What's scary was that his fist met with my palm, and even with that setback, it caused this much damage.

The attacks of Albert and Ryuuens were just those of a toddler, compared to the attacks of this man.

I looked down at my liver, the fabric of the blazer had a gaping hole in it.

"...What are you, Sakata?"

"Some have called me superhuman, inhumane, and even a beast..." Sakata replied, "...but do not be mistaken. I am simply a man."

I covered the distance between us and put my strength to kick his jaw. Sakata ducked down and attempted to land a front kick onto my chest, so I jumped to the side.

As Sakata was near the wall, the kick which he had ducked had landed upon the concrete structure. As parts of solid concrete fell down, Sakata kicked them toward me, perhaps as a distraction.

Following his logic, I used my foot to kick the ones in the air up to eye level and grabbed them before flicking them in Sakata's line of vision.

Immediately, he circumvented the obstacle by running behind me at unbelievable speeds, to compensate I switched my footing to place my right foot above my left at a 90-degree angle, standing face to face with him.

Well, that is what Sakata would think.

What he didn't see was my right leg hitting his liver. It seemed he planned to take that because he threw a punch at the same time. Sensing that it was a feint, I leaned back however he snatched my neck and threw his knee into my face.

The two of us did not back down, even though our attacks were the opposite of light. Any normal human would be out for days on a hospital bed.

I threw the next punch, this time aiming for his solar plexus, however, he grabbed it with both hands and used his right elbow to knock my chest back, successfully holding my arm behind my back in an uncomfortable position.

I doubt any White Room students can compete with this guy. It's not just the skills and techniques that are highly advanced, it's also the reactive speed and physical specs that no one can compete with. That is, except for me.

"What the hell is going on!"

The two of us looked at the source of the noise.

Horikita Manabu.

"It's been nearly 30 minutes already and...is that wall broken?"

The President's glare turned from us to the wall which I had kicked moments before.

"It's just bits of concrete. What of it?" I said.

"There's a deep hole in that concrete, with cracks further down. As if a punch was fisted straight into it. You two did this?"

"Manabu, get out."

Sakata said before punching me straight in the jaw. I wasn't caught off guard, he just attacked faster than I could react.

Using my peripherals, I could see Manabu's eyes, unable to process the attack.

The velocity of that attack was subsonic, so I decided to match it.

I grabbed his collar and kicked his upper body up with my leg. Using both hands I threw him down in a twisting motion. Sprawled on the ground, he grabbed hold of my foot and pulled me under, bringing the two of us into a grappling match.

Most untrained fighters are fond of strikes, and sometimes it's best to go for the knockout. However, to fight against the trained, striking and grappling arts are necessary for an efficient victory.

He gripped my foot while pulling me forward. Before he can twist it to cause enough damage, I threw a snapping sidekick to his neck.

However, he caught that and raised his other elbow to knee the top of my foot. Realizing this action, I began to roll backward, throwing Sakata off my body and hitting the wall. As he got up, I launched a Brazilian kick onto his temple, knocking him back in a daze.

Using his incoordination, I took hold of his collar and landed a straight punch into his solar plexus. Before he could gag, I threw another, this time putting my full strength into it.

Manabu pov:

This fight is absolutely ridiculous. It's pouring out here with no signs of stopping and they are able to maintain their footing as if the surface of the roof wasn't wet in the first place.

While I can see the attacks each man is throwing, I cannot comprehend them. I do take pride in my individual athletic and martial abilities, but these two are in a different field of ability. It's as if watching two Bruce Lee's fight with the strength and bodies of Mike Tyson.

Initially, I only came here to understand the cause of the commotion I had heard. That being the broken concrete wall.

I walked over to the bodies of the Class C students. Ayanokoji must have done a number to them if they haven't woken up by now, even with the rain reaching their bodies.

Starting with the bigger student, Albert, I slapped them all until they woke up.

"Ghh."

Ishizaki Daichi was the first to get up, followed by Albert Yamada, Ryuuen Kakeru, and Ibuki Mio.

"How long were we out?" Ibuki asked. "And why is it fucking raining?"

"You were out for around 45 minutes or so," I said.

"What a shame," Ryuuen said while slicking his hair back with his fingers. "Though, I'm highly entertained by this fight."

"They fight like true men, boss."

Albert Yamada spoke up in English.

"I'm out of here, we lost pitifully to that guy," Ibuki complained as she started to head to the gate.

"Now now, Ibuki. We haven't lost yet. Rai is still fighting. Don't forget he is here under a favor he owes me."

"Who cares. You lost to Ayanokoji anyways. Even if Sakata wins, it doesn't change that,' Ibuki stopped to reply.

"Kuku, have you never heard of losing the battle to win the war?"

Ryuuen grinned as he went to sit on the ledge of the rooftop, followed by Ishizaki and Albert. Ibuki Mio herself left the scene.

Initially, I was here to make sure the Class C students recognized my presence as they left the roof, but now that I'm here it doesn't matter.

"Ryuuen-san, the punches they are throwing are out of this world. If they fought like that against us we'd be out for days or weeks."

"No shit, Ishizaki."

"..."

The three of them sat and watched as Sakata and Ayanokoji battled it out.

Even though I may catch a cold, I wouldn't dare miss this fight. The two of them won't kick us out anyways, seeing how focused they are on each other.

As for the fight itself, they were currently engaging in a back-and-forth of punches. Each one could be felt by the 5 of us here. Not only that, each punch was thrown at the Solar plexus.

"Why aren't they trying to dodge? They would take less damage if they did." Asked Ishizaki. Before I could respond, Ryuuen answered him first.

"Because it's useless. If Rai punches Ayanokoji, and Ayanokoji dodges, Rai could throw a counter punch with the other hand. However, that means he can't block an attack by Ayanokoji. This wouldn't be a problem for normal people but these fuckers aren't normal. Their speed and strength are too high for that shit so it would be better for both of them to punch the other person and hope they get knocked out first."

Of course, there are other ways to continue this fight rather than a back and forth, but from what I've seen before this, nothing works for the two of them. In this case, brute force was a tactic they decided on.

Sakata pov:

After that kick to the head, he grabbed my collar and threw a punch at my Solar Plexus. Immediately, he sent another one, this one seeming more ferocious.

Without having the means to counter, I took it.

I could feel the pain surging through my body. I kicked him away. Panting to catch my breath I jumped back and hit the wall, my neck scraping against it.

"Strong you are indeed, Ayanokoji. It was a mistake not to take this off."

I ripped off my shirt and felt the cold feeling of the rain touch my aching body. I knelt down and waited for Ayanokoji's next move.

Ayanokoji noticed my unusual position and calmly analyzed my future actions. However, there is no such thing as planning in a fight. You use what you have and adapt to win.

Knowing this, we clashed once more. He threw another bone-shattering Brazilian kick which I took with my left forearm. To counter I threw a kick and struck him in the heart, an excruciating painful Krav Maga technique.

But, any visible pain on Ayanokoji's face was irrelevant as he himself followed up and landed a 180 spinning kick to my temple.

I absorbed the pain and launched a fist to his jaw, which he ducked, and while leaning forward aimed a punch to my solar plexus.

Sensing the opportunity, I took the punch and threw one myself, at his heart.

A long back and forth then ensued. Dodging, countering, defending. All useless. The two of us were simply too good for those to be of any use.

And so, we tanked each hit in order to land the next one. Each of my punches got stronger and stronger.

It was as if we weren't on a school campus, but rather on the streets of Korea. The streets I was oh so familiar with.

"Your punch feels like that of a crazed beast, even though it is a flawless, crisp attack," Ayanokoji said as we engaged in our barrage of attacks.

"You're one to talk. You've displayed the power of a monster. I have never fought someone with this much skill and strength before."

"Likewise."

Each power blow struck our bodies hard, I know my body well but Ayanokoji's endurance is something only I can match.

I threw a headbutt, which he took head-on. As I had the height advantage over him, my attack contained greater force due to the presence of gravity.

Ayanokoji gritted his teeth, likely to handle the pain.

The two of us have been fighting for at least 20 minutes now, no matter how strong we are, or how durable our bodies are. The damage will kick in regardless.

Monster or beast, one will lose.

I took the southpaw stance of Jeet Kun Do, rather than the orthodox.

Ayanokoji opened his palm, peacefully collecting water atop his palm. It's as if he is in a rainforest, strolling through the numerous paths and witnessing the great depths of Earth's nature.

The two of us had come to a great realization.

This fight ends with one more strike.

Our bodies cannot handle the continuous strain any longer.

He closed his palm.

I shut my eyes.

This is what fighting you was all about, White Room Masterpiece.

A small smirk slipped out.

Ayanokoji pov:

I squeezed my fist, the water gathered on my palm fell atop the ground. Sakata shut his eyes.

Yes, we had both come to the same realization.

Tell me, Sakata. Can you make that wish of mine come true?

Can you sully the works of that man with this single fight?

Show me why you are strong.

Show me how you can win.

Show me how you can beat me.

If not, then victory is mine.

If not, then I will win.

As I always have.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka always wins in the end.

"What the fuck!"

"Wow."

"Tch, they moved too fast. Humans shouldn't be able to move that fast."

"The fact that they are fighting on this wet ground is truly an accomplishment on its own."

The 4 onlookers, witnesses to this unparalleled fight looked in awe at the two fighters before them.

Just previously Sakata Rai had willingly blinded himself, shutting his eyes while Ayanokoji closed his fist, water shooting out from the cracks of the hand.

And now, Ayanokoji's head had hit the concrete. Blood was sprouting and breaths were panting as Sakata and Ayanokoji struggled to maintain proper oxygen circulation.

As for what happened?

Well? Simply the attacks of two men wanting to win.

Sakata pov:

The moment I closed my eyes, I blitzed straight toward Ayanokoji as did he.

I jumped off the wet concrete and threw a punch at his jaw, however, he swatted that fist away by hitting my arm to the side, inevitably throwing the fist upon my own chest at a sideways angle. I threw a jab at his neck which was caught by his left fist.

With both fists immobilized, I could use the most effective body part to attack with.

I swung my right elbow into his neck, buried into his phrenic nerve. Instantly, my hand that he had caught previously was being crushed by immense pressure. As he would soon not be able to breathe, he grabbed my other hand and crushed both before launching a kick straight into my solar plexus, his strongest attack yet.

Ayanokoji's head hit concrete as he met with the edge of the rooftop. I feel down on my knees gasping for breath.

I could barely see, my vision blurred and the rain wasn't helping. I could no longer keep in check with the rest of my surroundings. I tried getting up but it was futile.

I slipped and fell atop Ayanokoji's body, who seemed to be near unconscious as well with blood leaking out of his head.

But it seems the monster doesn't sleep for long, as he instinctively grabbed ahold of my arms and threw me down.

But there was no ground there this time.

Right now...there was only death.

I dangled in the air, held only by Ayanokoji's arms. Seemingly coming to his senses right before he could be released.

If he had released me, there would only be death for both of us.

His eyes contained nothing as they looked down upon my own.

If he let go now, he would be pulled down as well. As my own hands had already gripped his wrists the moment I felt his contact.

"What the hell is this!"

Manabu's voice rang in the distance.

"Come! Let's help the two of them!" Manabu began to run towards the two of us.

"Stop."

Ryuuen, Albert, and Ishizaki stood in his way.

"What are you doing Ryuuen?"

"Stopping you."

"They are going to die. Come to your senses. Do you want to be questioned for denying the two of them safety? A witness as they murder themselves?"

"Witness? Look around, there is no one watching this scene unfold. As far as everyone is concerned...no one was here."

"Are you insan-"

"This fight is not over yet, President. Be witness to this spectacle and respect this fight." Ryuuen stated, leaving no room for debate.

My eyes narrowed as I looked up at Ayanokoji.

"I'm not feeling suicidal today."

"Me neither."

Using the strength he had left, he pulled me back up to the rooftop.

Immediately the two of us collapsed, neither of our injuries getting better.

"Lets go," Ryuuen told her entourage as he left the rooftop. The President sensing our feelings to be left alone followed soon after.

"Ayanokoji."

"...Yeah."

"Who won?"

He turned to me with dead eyes.

"You landed the first blow during that finishing saga...Though I made you end up dangle off the roof... That was a lose-lose situation for the both of us though." Catching his breath in between sentences, Ayanokoji explained the last sequence of the fight.

"No matter, I don't care anymore," I replied. "I got what I came for."

"And what did you come here for?"

"I initially came to this school to escape the public eye for a while. Coincidentally, I met you, who I had thought so much about. I then changed my targets from Class A to you. And that has now concluded."

"You heard of me? Where do you come from, Sakata?" Ayanokoji replied.

"Where do I come from? Well, as you can tell, I am originally from Korea." I switched to Korean, my mother language. "Things happened and I moved to Japan where I inevitably took part in the Black Room."

Ayanokoji looked surprised at that, as he'd never heard of it.

It seems Kumiko didn't lie. The Black Room was hidden really well.

"The Black Room was a facility created by a madman or woman in this case. For the sole purpose of satisfying her curiosity, my adopted mother raised me. I do not know of the exact origins as no papers were left behind in the facilities. But perhaps I will be able to find and research more later on."

"Interesting. Then I assume through this Kumiko, you learned of the White Room?"

"Yes."

"In which case, how did she find out? I have never heard of the Black Room and I doubt my father, the creator of the White Room ever did. Which prompts the question, what was their relationship?" Ayanokoji analyzed my facts with his own background knowledge.

"In the end though, I could not give a damn about the Black Room, the White Room, and whatnot. I wanted to find you and fight you for one exact reason." I said.

"Which was?"

"To prepare myself."

"Back then, during that time we visited the fortune teller. She mentioned something about a devil blessing your family. Was it Kumiko?"

"Kumiko? No, she isn't my family. What the fortune teller meant was my brother."

"Well, this is getting intricate," Ayanokoji let out a scoff.

The heavy drops of rain pounded atop our injuries.

"It is a very long story. Are you sure you want to hear it? I don't really care if anyone knows about my past, much less you." My past is what it is. If Ayanokoji wants to learn, I have no reason to stop him.

"Go on."

"Well. Initially, my family and I lived in Korea. My father, mother, and elder brother. Unlike usual families, my parents and brother were key officers in the NIS."

"National Intelligence Service of South Korea?" Ayanokoji asked for confirmation.

"Indeed. For reasons I do not know, we were deported to Japan for an assignment. My parents were highly trained agents, but even so, my brother was ranked above them simply for his unrivaled competence. While handling affairs with the Japanese. However, when things went south, my brother handed his unit over as collateral for negotiation. In return, he became the CEO of a certain company I do not know of."

"You want to find him because he betrayed you?"

"It could be phrased like that. However, I also want to talk, come to an understanding, and move on." I answered, giving my reasoning to find that brother of mine.

"If you cannot come to an understanding?" Ayanokoji asked.

"I'll kill him myself. And move on regardless."

Ayanokoji eyed me for a few seconds before turning his head over.

"The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Let us get inside," Ayanokoji stood up with difficulty. Following his lead, I got up as well.

However, I stopped him before he could open the door.

"Give me your number, Ayanokoji." That was all I said. Sensing my intentions, he pulled out his mobile device, which was damaged severely and we exchanged contacts.

Together, we walked in. Manabu was waiting as he crossed his arms across the wall. Without saying a word, he left.

Chabashira, who I had seen somewhere close when I came to the rooftop, was nowhere to be found.

"It's the first day of break. What do you plan to do now?" Ayanokoji asked as we walked to the restrooms.

"I'm going to drop out."

...

...

...

"You don't want to graduate?"

"I would rather utilize my remaining time to the fullest. You saw how ur headshots affected me more than they did you? It's because I have brain damage. A unique kind."

Ayanokoji's eyes shot up, surprised once more.

"Is that so? You're going to die?"

"Not anytime soon. Why? Do you want me to?" I replied.

"Not necessarily."

It's likely I live to around 50, or 60 if I'm lucky.

The two of us dried ourselves off in the bathrooms. However, our clothes were in ruins.

My pants were in tears and I was currently shirtless. Ayanokoji took off his blazer long ago and was left with a tattered dress shirt and pants.

We looked at each other at the same time.

"Kamuro."

"Horikita."

"Horikita? You've become close with her?" I said.

"Not really. It's just that I don't really have any spare clothes left and she's one of my only acquaintances."

"Same situation."

"I see," Ayanokoji said.

With nothing left to talk about, we nodded at each other and left.

Leaving the school building, I got wet once more as I walked in the rain to the dormitory. The receptionist was not pleased with the mess I was making or my current outfit. He handed me a towel and didn't let me go until I was dry.

I took the elevator to Kamuro's room and rang the doorbell. A few seconds later, I could see the face of my first friend.

"Wha-the fuck. Sakata-kun?"

She was shocked as anyone to see my face. Knowing that I walked in anyways and took a seat on the floor, leaning against her bed.

"Hey, you can't walk into my room like that! And wear a shirt! Why are your pants torn??! And why are you bruised to oblivion??!" Kamuro lost her temper and yelled out a bunch of gibberish.

"Basically, things happened."

"That doesn't explain anything!!"

I sighed in exasperation. I didn't want to argue right now.

"Would you mind giving me a shirt?"

"Forget that, let's treat those injuries first," Kamuro said before running off into her supply closet.

It was quite weird seeing her dressed in something outside of her uniform and casual clothes. She was wearing a light pink negligee that went down mid-thigh.

I took deep breaths, my breathing still unstable from all those hits to my solar plexus.

I looked around the room and found a cup half filled with water. I stood up and took the cup.

Kamuro walked into the room as I drank out of the cup.

"Hey! What are you doing?" She yelled as she seized it from me, albeit not before I could drink it all in one gulp. "If you want water just tell me." Kamuro looked extremely annoyed.

Then again, she always looks annoyed.

"It's alright, that was enough to satisfy me."

"Whatever, lay down on the bed," Kamuro pointed to it while taking out some ointment.

Doing as she told me, I slowly lay down on her sheets.

"That medicine is garbage," I said as she dipped a cotton swab into it.

"Better than nothing," she said while rubbing it onto my abdomen. "These look so ugly, how the hell do you get injured like this?" She was looking down at my wounds and when I was about to answer, she looked up.

"...Too close," I stared at her with a deadpan look. She moved back a little. "Well, I fought someone competent. He was stronger than I could have ever imagined. I haven't received injuries like these in years."

"You've received wounds like these before? Are you a delinquent?"

"Not quite."

Silence ensued for quite some time as she applied ointment all over. Thankfully it dried up fast. Once she was done with my upper body, she looked down at my waist.

"Should I-"

"No."

I cut her off before she could say anything ridiculous.

"Anyways, I should probably leave," I told her.

"In your condition? You wish. Besides, you're in a cute girl's room, show some reaction."

"I don't see the cute girl. Mind showing me?"

"Fuck off. Anyways, go to sleep. I'm gonna go on the couch," Kamuro got up from the bed.

"That so? Well, you can enjoy the couch, though there is space on the bed," I teased.

"What the hell man," Kamuro gave me a nasty glare before hopping off the bed. "Wait, doesn't this violate curfew rules?"

"Since when did you care about rules, Ms. Beer Stealer."

"Shut your mouth idiot."

With that, I looked over and shut the light on the lamp on the desk next to me.

"I'm going to sign resignation letters tomorrow," I decided to share as the room got dark.

...

And just like that, the room got noisy again.

Kamuro somehow raced to the bed in an instant as she looked at me with horror on her face. She leaned down to look at me as I calmly gazed into her pupils.

She placed a hand on my forehead.

"Are you sick?" I swatted her hand away.

"No, I've been planning to leave for a while now."

"...You're serious? Man, how unpredictable can you be? It's impossible to predict your next move." Kamuro let out a dry chuckle as she sat down next to me.

I could tell she was hiding her true feelings. She valued this relationship of ours and I was stripping it right from her.

Oh well.

"It is simply a decision I made. You will make many tough decisions in your life, and so will the people around you. Be prepared to face them head-on or you will just wither away."

"..."

"You're really going to leave me, your friends, and everyone else," Kamuro said in a raspy tone.

"Yes."

"...Goodnight."

Kamuro fell down on the bed and immediately went to sleep. It seems she was tired, I wonder what she was doing here before I came.

I woke up, my body still in the same position it's been for the past 9 hours. I sat up and gazed at the girl beside me. She had been facing the opposite side.

Was that drool?

I got up and went through her closet to find a shirt I could wear, seeing how I was still shirtless. Finding a hoodie, I threw it on and organized her belongings.

There was no use trying to find any pants. It seems all she had was her school uniform and leggings.

I walked to her doorstep and left the room.

"He really left," Kamuro looked at the shut door in reminiscence.

The news of Sakata Rai's resignation reached the ears of all first years. Ryuuen Kakeru, Sakayanagi Arisu, Horikita Suzune, Horikita Manabu, and all others who bore witness to his feats were increasingly dubious by this.

Per Ayanokoji's claim, he knew nothing of Sakata's situation.

Those who thought they knew him, did not. And now their relationships must sever.

Class D was hit by this the most, losing 300 class points in the process.

Sakata Rai had stripped away 500 class points, leaving nearly none in class D with a positive outlook of the man who once led them to an overwhelming victory on the Island.

Ayanokoji continued his attempts to fight off his father, as the deal had ended and Ayanokoji would be forced to stay in school until graduation. From a new director to white room students, Ayanokoji dealt with every student while building relationships with students and class leaders.

Teachers remember Sakata Rai. Some with not very fond memories, however, they can say that he was a potential gem that had never been awakened inside the school's contexts.

The saga of the Advanced Nurturing High School was simply one of many for Sakata Rai. With it concluded, he moves out.

3 Years Afterwards

"Ha, isn't this some cruel twist of fate. The world is truly an unpredictable landmine of possibilities."

It was 3 am as I stood in this cold and wet graveyard, drops of water soaking my suit. My hair fell flat as I stared down at the grave before me.

Sakata Reishi

Proud CEO of Aryo Corp

Aryo Corp, a company that used to be notoriously known a decade ago but was then put out of business ever since the death of its CEO. Instead of following a successive order, it failed tremendously.

Why?

Well, I have been researching this for years upon end.

And it seems my brother had formed a pact with a man as well as several other famous men across the country. Singling his country and family out, he signed a deal with Professor Ayanokoji to form the soon-to-be-made...White Room.

My brother, or in this case, the lover of Kumiko.

And it was Kumiko who had killed him, inevitably forming the Black Room.

And then it seems you've made contact with the Devil's daughter right after.

I remembered the words from the fortune teller all those years ago.

The devil, my brother, had blessed our family. This blessing was nothing but a curse. And the daughter? Kumiko.

I could only laugh at this pitiful sequence of events.

"I must thank you, Kumiko. You have done me a favor."

To think I had killed the woman who had murdered my brother.

How marvelous.

I looked at the grave once more before walking off. I took out my cell phone and dialed a certain number.

Bzzz

Bzzz

Bzzz

The phone rang a few times until it was answered.

"Still on the run from the White Room, Ayanokoji?"

"Indeed I am."

"Well then, I have an interesting proposal to offer you."

"What is it?"

I narrowed my eyes and looked atop the shining moon, its white light shining down on the screen of the phone.

"I think it's time to end the tenure of the White Room."

Silence was all I could hear from the phone.

"Alright."

Once enemies fighting on school grounds, now allies.

The fortune teller's hidden meanings had all come to light.

"It is time to end the dreams of the man who had caused it all."

Professor Ayanokoji.

Soon, there will be no records left of your work.

Everything will be sent to waste.

Ended by the two men raised up by your decisions.

The Beast of the Black Room

END